This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http : //books . google . com/

/y/^a. /J/ 3./

HARVARD
COLLEGE
LIBRARY

r

)ic tized by

Googk

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Googk

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Googk

Digitized by

Googk

Digitized by

Google

THE

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE,

AMD

JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY,

Digitized by

Googk

Digitized by

Google

THE

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE,

AKD

JOURNAL

OF TfiS

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.

BDITBD BT

SIR JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL»D., So.D., Trea8.R.S.,

OOfutasrattuAMT ob L'nrsTrnrr dm vraitcb,

BARCLAY V. HEAD, D.C.L., Ph.D.,

KMnn OF OOIMS, BBITI8H MUSBUIC, MBirBBB OF THB DIPBBUL OBEICAV
▲BCHAOLOOIOAL DTBTITUTB,

AND

HERBERT A. GRUEBER, F.8.A.

▲MXBTAITT-KBBPBB OF OOIVB, BBITUH KaBKUM.

THIRD SERIES.— VOL. Xin.

>.

Factum abiit— montunenta manent.— Ov. Feut.

LONDON :

BERNARD QUARITCH, 15, PICCADILLY.

PAKIS: MM. ROLLIN ET FEU ARDENT, PLACE LOUVOIS, No 4.

189a. ,

Digitized by

Google

P^Tc ;3/3.; (it /3}

LOMUOX:
rmniTBU BT i. M. TIBTUS AND CO., UlllTKD,

omr BOAD.

4

Digitized by

Googk

CONTENTS.

ANCIENT NUMISMATICS.

Pag*

Greek CoinB aoquiied by the Britisb Museum in 1892. By

Warwick Wroth, F.8.A 1

Some rare or xmpublished Greek Coins. By F. Brayne

Baker, B.A 21

Eare Greek Coins. By the Rev. Canon Greenwell, M.A.,

F.B.S., F.8.A 81

Coins recently attributed to Eretria. By Sir Henry Howorth,

KC.LR, M.P., F.B.S., F.S.A. . . . ' . . .153

Coins recently attributed to Eretria. By Barclay V. Head,

D.C.L., Ph.D. . . » 158

MarkofTs Coins of the Arsaddae. By E. J. Bapson, M.A. . 203

The Initial Coinage of Athens. By Sir Henry Howorth,

K.C.LE., M.P., F.E.S., F.S.A 241

The Initial Coinage of Athens. By Barclay V. Head, D.C.L.,

Ph.D 247

Neapolis Datenon. By G. F. Hill, B.A 255

MEDIEVAL AND MODERN NUMISMATICS.

Find of Coins at Fischenich, near Cologne, with Observations
on Flemish Imitations of English Nobles. By H. Mon-
tagu, F.S.A 26

Digitized by

Google

71 CONTENTS.

Page
Find of Coins at Nesboe, Norway. By Sir John Evans,

KCB., D.C.L., LL.D., Trea8.B.S 36

The Coinage of -^helbald. By L. A. Lawrence, Esq. . . 40

Silver Coins of Edward m. By L. A. Lawrence, Esq. . . 46

Portrait Medal of Paracelsus on his death in 1541. By F. P.

Weber, M.D., F.S.A 60

The Coinage of the Norman Kings. By A. E. Packe, M.A.,

B.C.L., F.8.A 129

A New Saxon Mint, Weardbyrig. By Sir John Evans, K.C.B.,

D.CL., LKD., Trea8.R.S 220

Some early gold Coins struck in Britain. By Sir Henry

Howorth, K.C.LE., M.P., F.R.S., F.S.A. ... 259

A Unique Styca of Alchred of Northumbria and Archbishop

Ec^fberht. By Lord Grantley, F.S.A 267

Bichard, Earl of Cornwall, and his coins as King of the

Romans. By F. P. Weber, M.D., F.S.A. . . .273

Hertfordshire Tokens. By Sir John Evans, K.C.B., D.C.L.,

LL.D., Trea8.R.S 282

Medals and Medallions of the Nineteenth Century, relating to
England, by Foreign Artists. By F. P. Weber, M.D.,
F.S.A 286

ORIENTAL NUMISMATICS.

Coins of the Later Indo-Scythians, Introduction and Later
Kush^ns. By Major-General Sir A. Cimningham, R.E.,
K.C.LE., C.S.1 93

Coins of the Later Indo-Scythians — Scytho-Sassanians. By

Major-General Sir A. Cunningham, R.E., KC.I.E.. C.S.L 166

Coins of the Later Indo-Scythians — ^Little Kush^s. By

Major-General Sir A. Cunningham, R.E., K.C.I.E., C.S.L 184

Digitized by

Googk

CONTENTS. Vll

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.

TtLge
Kunsthistorische Sammlungen des Allerhochsien Eaiserkauses
— Besehreibung der Altgrieehischen Munzen, Band i. Thes-
mMHen-Epeiroi, By J. Von Schlosser .... 72

Beyue Nmnismatique 73, 146, 230

Zeitsohrifb far Nnxnismatik 74, 232

Fragments Numismatiquefi sur le Canton d'Argovie. By B.

Eeber 149

A History of Currency in the British Colonies. By Eobert

Chalmers, B.A 228

Beport for 1891-2 of the Coin Department of the National

Mosenm at Athens. By J. N. Svoronos .... 234

Melanges Numismatiques. By E. Babelon .... 234

Cretan Coin-typee relating to the Nurture of the Infant 2ieu8.

By J. N. Svoronos 237

An Introduction to the Copper Coins of Modem Europe. By

Frank C. Higgins 239

Catalogue dee monnaies grecques de la Biblioth^que Nationale.
Les Perses Ach^m^nides, les Satrapes et les Dynastee
tributaires de leur Empire : Cypre et Phdnide. By E.
Babelon 336

The Currencies of the Hindu States of Bajputana. By Wil-
liam Wilfrid Webb, M.B 338

MISCELLANEA.

Silver Coins of the Ajryubi Dynasty . . • . . .76

The New Medal Boom in the British Museum . .79

The Order in Council and Eoyal Proclamation giving Ciu--

rency to Coins of New Designs loO

Ryal of Henry Vn 240

Digitized by VjOOQIC

VUl PLATES.

LIST OP PLATES CONTAINED IN VOL. XIII.

Plate

^1. Acquisitions of the British Museum in 1892*

I '^ n. Foreign Imitations of Nobles of Henry VI.

N^in. Foreign Imitations of Rose Nobles and Angels of
Edward IV. and Henry VTL

>i IV. Pennies of -^thelwulf and ^thelbald.

viV. Coins of Edward m.
vyr

'^Vn. Greek Coins from the Green well Collection.

^ Vm. Coins of the Indo-Scythians, Later Kushins.

^IX.
^X

^XI. Coins of William I. and 11.

^Xn. Coins of Henry L

^' Xm. Coins of the Scytho-Sassanians.
^XTV.

^ XV. Coins of the Little Kush&ns.

^XVI. Parthian Coins.

"*' XVn. English Medals by Foreign Artists.

Digitized by

Googk

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE

I.

GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM

IN 1892.

(See Plate L)

During the year 1892 (Jan. — Dec.) the Department of
Coins and Medals in the British Museum has acquired
457 coins of the Greek class, 10 of which are gold and
electrum, 99 silver, alid 348 bronze. These coins have
been acquired mainly by purchase, but some are gifts due
to the kindness of Major-General M. G. Clerk, Mr. W.
Loring,! Mr. H. Montagu, F.S.A., Dr. Hermann Weber,
and Mr. F. Weekes.

A description of noteworthy specimens among these
acquisitions is given in the following pages.^

DiCAEA (Macedonia).

1. Obv. — Cock r. ; behind, disc containing a star (the son ?) ;
in front, volute ; border of dots.

Bsv, — Octopus within shallow incuse square.

M. Size -7. Weight 86-4 grains. [PI. 1. 1.]

^ Two bronze coins of Megalopolis, in Arcadia, and one M of
Parium.

^ Important Greek acquisitions of the Department of Coins
and Medals during the years 1887, 1888, 1889, 1890, and 1891

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. B

Digitized by

Google

Z NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

A variety of the rare coin in the Six collection, pub-
lished in Imhoof-Blumer's Monnaiea grecques, p. 72, No.
49, PI. C, 14. The reverse closely resembles that of the
coins of Eretria issued from circ. B.C. 480 — 445.*

Mbnde (Macedonia).
2. Obv. — Ass standing r, ; border of dots.

Hev. — Crow r. ; incuse square.

JR. Size -46. Weight 10-4 grains. [PL I. 2.]

8. Obv. — Fore-part of ass r, ; border of dots.

Rev, — [m] E N Kantharos ; incuse square.

M. Size -3. Weight 8-8 grains. [PI. I. 8.]

4. Obv. — fiead of ass I. ; border of dots.
Rev. — Kantharos; incuse square.

JR. Size -2. Weight 2-1 grams. [PL L 4.]

'Thirtefen coins of Mende were described in the
Brit. Mus. Cat, Macedonia (1879). The collection now
consists of 28 specimens. Six coins acquired by the
Museum in 1891 were described in the Num. Chron. for
1892, p. 6, and several others have been purchased since.
Nop. 2, 3, 4, now described, belong to the period B.C. 450
— 424 of the coinage. The types, as on other coins of
Mende, relate to Dionysos and Silenos. No. 3 is the

will be found described by me in the Num. Chron. for 1888, pp. 1
^-21; 1889, pp. 249—267 ; 1890, pp. 811—829 ; cf. 1891, p.
116 ; 1891, pp. 117—184 ; 1892, pp. 1—21. In preparing.the
present paper, I have had the advantapfe of consultinf? thet
section on " Remarkable Coins," written by Mr. Barclay Head
for the Report on the British Museum annually presented to
the House of CommonSr

« Head, Cat. Central Greece, p. 121.

Digitized by

Googk

GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THX BRITiaH MUSEUM. S

same as No. 7 of the Brit. Mm. CaL^ ** Mende/' with the
important exception of the inscription.^

Alexindeb the Gbb^t (Maoedon).

5. Obv. — ^Head of young Herakles r., in lion's skin ; border

of dots,

A?r.— AAESAN APoY E^le L (on thunderbolt ?) :
in field r., ear of corn.

M. Size -5. Weight 82- 2 grains. [PL I. 6.]
A rare half-drachm of Alexander's first coinage.^

.Pemetbius Pouobcbtes (Kmo of Magedon, b.o. 806^-288).

6. Obv. —Head of Demetrius r., wearing diadem and bull's

horn.

lUv. — BA^IAEI1[^] Rider, wearing petasos,
[A] HMHTPloY chiamys, and chiton, and

holding spear in rest with r. hand, galloping r.
on horse ; beneath horse, >£.

N. Size -75. Weight 181 grains. [Pi. L 6.]

A good specimen of the rare stater of Demetrius.
Other staters are in the French/ Berlin,*^ and Hirsch ®
collections, and one in the British Museum is published in
Head's Guiile io the Coins of the Ancients, IV. B, 15 ; PI.
XXXI. 15.

^ For other coins of Mende see Imhoof-Blumer, Monnai$$
grecques, p. 82 f. ; Von Ballet's Beschreibung, ii., p. 99 f. (seven
specimens); Head, HUt. Nutn., p. 187; Xurn, Chron., 1890,
p. 2.

^ With the symbol compare Imhoof-Blumer, Monn, gr,, p.
118, No. 22.

• Mionnet, Planches, PI. LXX. 8.

^ |'i:iedlander and Von Sallet, Das KomgUche Mdnzkabinet,
1*0.884.

• Annuaire de la Soc. num. f rant;., 1884, p. 41, PI. L 16.

Digitized by

Googk

4 . NUMISMATIC CHBONICLE.

Abdbba (Thrace).

7. C>6v.— ABAH (in small letters beneath the type). Griffin,

with pointed wing, rearing 1.

Rev — HPA rO P H < Head of young Hermes r. in
petasos ; whole in incase square.

M, Size -9. Weight 190-3 grains. [P1.L7.]

An unpublished tetradrachm of ^ginetic weight struck
at Abdera during the period. B.C. 43Q — 408. A head of
Hermes occurs on a silver coin of Abdera, described ia
Von Ballet's Beschreibung, i. p. 107, No. 72 ; PI. IV. 39
(cf. Brit. Mm. Cat, Taur. Chers., p. 71, No. 41) ; and a
figure of Hermes is the type of other coins of this city.
The name HPArOPAZ is found on coins of Khodes.*

Thasos.

8. Obv. — Head of young Dionysos r., wearing band .across

forehead, and ivy- wreath.

Rev. — OAZII2N Herakles, naked, standing 1. ; in r.,
club ; lion*s skin over left arm.

M. Size -76. Weight 63-8 grains. [PI. 1. 8.]

A fine specimen of the rare drachm of the last issue of
Thasian money,^® struck after b.c. 146." The tetra-
drachms of this issue are abundant, and are usually of
coarse work. Our drachm resembles the better-executed
tetradrachms, such as, for instance, the coin photographed
in the Beschreibung, i., PI. VII. 67. The head of
Dionysos on the drachms bears a remarkable, but, per-
haps, fortuitous, resemblance to the head of that divinity

• Mion., Sup. vi., 590.

»<* Cf. the specimens in the Berlin Museum (Von Ballet,
Beschieihnng i., p. 294, Nos. 108, 109).
" Cf. Head, HisL Num., p. 229.

Digitized by

Google

GREEK CX>INS ACQIHRED BT THE BRITISH MUSEUM. O

on bronze coins of Amisus^^ struck in the time of
Mithradates Eupator (b.c. 121—63).

Athens.

9. Ohv. — Head of Athena r., wearing close-fitting crested
helmet adorned with olive-leaves.

Rev. — ^3 Owl facing, wings closed; whole in wreath
of olive.

J/. Size -4. Weight 88-8 grains. [PI. 1. 9.]

A quarter stater of Athens. The British Museum
possesses three specimens of the stater, but until now had
no examples of the smaller denominations, whiuh, how-
ever, are well represeuted in the cabinets of Berlin ^^ and
Paris. The French quarter-stater (Babelon, " Les mon-
naies d'or d'Athfines," in JRevue dee itudes grecques, 1889,
p. 135) is a variety of that now published.

According to Mr. Head (Cat. Attica^ p. xxviii.) the
issue of this series of gold coins took place about B.C. 393,
under the administration of Conon. Dr. J. P. Six and
M. Babelon, in his able paper just referred to, show good
reasons for assigning the issue to the year b.c. 407, when
the Athenians made extraordinary efforts to increase their
fleet, and even melted down into coin the gold images of
Nike in the Parthenon.

Aegina.
10. Obv. — Two dolphins in opposite directions.

Rev. — Incuse square divided by bands into five compart-
ments.

M. Size -5. Weight 295 grains. [PL L 12.]

•»- ■ — •

»' Wroth, Cttt. Pimtu», PI. III., Nos. 8, 9.
» Z. /. .Y. v., p. 8.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

6 HTJlflSMATIC CHRONICI.K.

This unpubliflhed cUoboI appears, to judge frcnn the
style of the reverse, to haye been struck shortly before
B.C. 431, the year in which the inhabitants of iEgina were
expelled by the Athenians. The dolphins must be re-
garded as symbols either of Apollo or of Poseidon. It is
difficult to suggest a reason for the substitution of this
^ew type for the familiar tortoise. Already, however, as
early as B.C. 480, the dolphin had for a short time been
employed as the reverse type of a few jEginetan obols
which bore on the obverse the tortoise.** When, in B.C.
404, the -^ginetans were restored to their former homes by
Lysander, they again employed the tortoise and incuse
devices on their silver coinage, but in one division of the
incuse placed the symbol of the dolphin. *** On the bronze
coins, issued after B.C. 404, the dolphins appear as the
only type.**

Pheneus (Abcadia).

11. Obv, — Bust of Hermes r., wearing chlamys; petasos sus*-
pended from neck.

Rev. — ♦£ Ram r. ; above, caduceus r.

M, Size -46. Weight O'l grains. [PI. L 10.]

A poor example of this pleasing coin (struck cire. B.C.
400—370) is described in the Bril Mus. Cat {Pelop., p.
193, No. 5). The excellent preservation of the new
specimen entitles it to a place in our Plates.

" Head, Cat, Attica, &c., p. 137, Nos. 144, 145.

1* Head, op. cit., PL XXV. 8—7.

w Head, op. cit , PI. XXV. 11 — 14. Mr. Head supposes
that while iEgina was in possession of the Athenian kieruchs,
B.C. 481 — 404, no coins were minted in iEgina.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GREEK COINS ACX^VIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 7

Cnossus (Cbetb).
(See infra ^ under Rhodes, No. 18.)

Cebasus (Pontus).

12. OAr.— AVTKMAV C€OVAA€EANAPOC. Bust
of Bevenis Alexander r., lanr., wearing palnda-
mentum and cairass.

i^r.— KGPACOV NTIWN; in ex., (€)TPSB (year
162), Herakles Btanding facing; in r., club; in
1., lion's skin (rude style).

M. Size 1-15.

The coins of Cerasus are dated from an era beginning
in A.D. 64 (Imhoof, Qriech. Munzen., p. 559). 162, the
date on this specimen, corresponds, therefore, to a.d. 226.
The reverse type is a rude copy of a coin of Cerasus
struck under Elagabalus {BriL Mm. Cat., Pontics, p. 26 ;
PI. V. 2).

SiNOPE (Paphlagonia).

18. Obv. — Head of Sinope 1. ; hair in sphendone ; wearing
necklace and earring with triple pendant ; before
head, aplustre ; border of dots.

Rev. — T ^ *1 *1iJ ^ Sea-eagle 1. on dolphin.

M, Size -8. Weight 84 grains. [PI. 1. 14.]

14. Another specimen, similar, but with inscription incom-
plete.

M. Size -7. Weight 76-7 grains.

The name of the Satrap on drachms of this class —
hitherto of great rarity — has been variously read. By
M. Waddington and M. Six, Abdemon (?) ; by M. Th.
Keinach, Abdammu, or Abdammon ; by M. Babelon {Rev.
Num. 1892, p. 176), Abroconiu (the *' Abrocomas*' of
Xenophon and Isocrates). The well-preserved specimen.

Digitized by

Googk

8 KUMISMATIC CHRONICXR.

No. 13, now acquired for the British Museum, shows
clearly the letters given above, letters already well ex-
plained by Mr. Head, writing in the Ntm. Chron, for
1892, p. 253, as those of the name Abd^asan. Our photo-
graph will interest those who have already read Mr.
Head's note on the coin.

Cyzicus (Mvbia),

15. 0^.— Owl, wings closed, standing r. on tunny; on each
side of owl, a star.

Bev. — Incuse square of mill-sail pattern, dotted.

EL Size -4. Weight 41-2 grains. [PI. 1. 18.]

A unique hecte, belonging to the last period of the
electrum coinage of Cyzicus, circ. B.C. 400 — 350, as is
shown by the dotted incuse square, and by the resem-
blance of the obverse type to the owl on coins of Athens
struck between B.C. 430 (or later) and B.C. 322. (Head,
Cat. Attica, PI. V, VI.)

The owl is not found on any other Cyzicene coin.
Apparently it was suggested as a type by the Athenian
coins, though it is difficult to explain the addition of the
stars. Possibly they are only intended as ornaments, and
were meant to fill the space that was occupied on the
Athenian coins by the olive-branch and crescent behind
the owl and by the inscription in front of it. The crescent
may have suggested the star. "

^^ The types of a lead tessera in the Margaritis collection
may be compared with this coin :

Ohv, — Helmeted head of Athena r. ; behind, star.

Rev. — Two-handled vase between two owls ; above the
head of each owl is a star. {Rev. Num., 1886,
p. 23, No, 85, PI. IV. 8.)

Digitized by

Google

GBi;£K COINS ACgUIUF.1) HY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 9

Lampsacus (Mysia).

16. Obv — Young male head L, with stages horn (Actaeon).

Rev. — Fore-part of winged horse r. within incu&e sqnare,
of which only slight traces are visible.

A^ Size -7. Weight 130-6 grains. [PI. 1. 16.]

An excellent example of this scarce stater, which is also
represented in the collections of Mr. Green well and Mr.
Loehbecke. ^* A young head of Actaeon occurs on elec-
trum coins of Cyzicus (Greenwell, Cyzicua, No. 24, PI. I.
25, 26; Babelon in Kev. Num. 1892, p. 108, PL IV. 3),
but is of decidedly earlier style. A figure of a young
Actaeon, attacked by his hounds, is seen on a red-figured
vase (date, circ. B.a 400), reproduced in Montimenti, xi.
PI. XLII. The treatment is much less pleasing than on
the coin. Actaeon has animal's ears and two horns stand-
ing upright on his head. The fine head on our coin
presents several affinities in treatment with the head of a
female satyr with pointed ear, represented on another
Lampsacene stater (Wroth, BriL Mm. Cat, J/y«w, p. 80,
No. 24, PI. XIX. 2), a head which (as I have already
remarked, op. cit. p. xxvii.) has something of the feel-
ing that inspired the famous youthful satyr of Praxi-
teles.^* A comparison of the coins suggests the supposi-
tion that the two heads were engraved by the same
artist.

*• In my Cat. Mysia, p. xxiii., No. 17, and p. xxvi., I sug-
gested that the stater described by Dr. J. P. Six in Num. Chron.,
1888, p. Ill, No. 20, as bearing the head of Alexander the
Great, might possibly be a stater of the Actaeon type. Dr. Six
has since kindly informed me that his No. 20 is a distinct coin
from my No. 17 with the head of Actaeon.

»• Baumeister, Denkmdler, art. ** Praxiteles," Fig. 1,548.

VOL. XllI, THIRD SERIES. C

Digitized by

Google

10. NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Peboabcum (Mysia).

17. Obv. — Cista mystica with half-open lid, from which a ser-

pent issues 1. ; the whole in wreath of ivy.

Rev, — ri^ between the heads of two coiled serpents ;

/^■^ between serpents, bow-case, ornamented

with aplusire, containing a strung bow ; in

field, r., staff (or thyrsos ?) entwined by

serpent; in field 1., Q.

JR. Size 1. Weight 176 grains.

This unpublished cistophorus exactly resembles (except
in the symbol on the reverse) a cistophorus of Ephesus,
struck in B.C. 50 — 49, at the time when " the province of
Asia was left without a proconsul in consequence of the
breaking out of the civil wars between Ceesar and Pom-
peius. During this year L. Antonius remained as quaestor
in Asia, and by his authority were issued, in all likelihood,
the anonymous cistophori, only signed with the letter
Q for Quaestor, and with the monogram ^J\" (Head,

EphesuSf p. 73). The symbol of the cistophorus struck at
Ephesus is a long torch : on the Pergamene coin is a
snake-encircled staflT, or thyrsos, a symbol that appears on
the earlier cistophori of Pergamum.*®

Rhodes.

18. Obv. — Head of Herakles r. in lion's skin ; countermarked

with a rude representation of a square labyrinth.

Rev. — AAEHANAPOY. Zeus Aetophoros seated 1. ;
beneath seat, A ; in field 1., rose, beneath
which, Po. '^

M. Size 11. Weight 267 grains.
» Wroth, Cat. Mysia, p. 128, No. 94 ff.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

GRKEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 11

An Alexandrine tetradracbm of the Rhodian mint,
forming a variety of those described by Miiller {Num.
(TAlex., Nos. 1154—1167). Miiller's coins are of his
Class VI. (after circ. B.C. 200), but this specimen is of
earlier style, and appears to belong to Class V., B.C. 250
— 200. The chief interest of our specimen lies, however,
in its having been utilised for currency in Crete. The
London coin-dealer from whom the British Museum
obtained it was informed that it was found in Crete;
and, apart from this information, we should have no
hesitation in connecting it with that island, on account of
its bearing, as a countermark, the labyrinth, the well-
known type of the Cretan city of Cnossus.^^ Before this
tetradrachra came to light, there was already some evi-
dence that Rhodian coins were in use in Crete, as one
specimen of a Cnossian coin, assigned by me to the period
B.C. 350—220 {Cat. Crete, p. 21, No. 30, PI. V. 16) is
restruck on a drachm of Rhodes. ^

Phabnabazus, Satrap op Dascylion.

19. 06i\— ♦AP[NjABA. Bearded male head (Pharnabazus)
r., wearing Persian head-dress, two flaps of
which are tied over his chin.

Rev. — Prow 1. ; the upper deck adorned with griffin 1. ;
on either side, dolphin downwards ; beneath,
tanny 1. ; circular incuse.

M. Size 1. Weight 226*6 grains. [PI. 1. 11.]

A variety of this coin, in poor condition, has been for
some years in the British Museum,^ but the admirable

** For other Alexandrine coins supposed by Miiller to bear
the mint-marks of Cretan cities, see Num. d'Alex,, p. 2*27 f.
" Svoronos, Num, de la Crete, p. 88, No. 175.
» Head, Bnt. Mus. Cat., Ionia, p. 825, No. 12 ; PI. XXXI. 5.

Digitized by

Google

12 NUMISMATIC CHKONICI.E.

preservation of this new specimen renders it a most valu-
able acquisition. Another well-known example of the coin
is in the French collection (I)o Luynes, Num. dea Satrap.,
p. 4 ; PL 1. 5). Another specimen, in the Berlin Museum,
photograplied in Irahool-Blumer's Portrdtkopfe, PI. III.
No. 2, presents an interesting portrait which seems, how-
ever, somewhat wanting in strength {Da^ Konigliche
Miinzkabi/tef, No. 813).

That the portrait is that of Phamabazus himself, and
not, as some writers have maintained, an idealised effigy of
the King of Persia, may now be regarded as certain,
especially since the publication of M. Babelon's valuable
monograph on Satrapal coinage.^* It seems clear also ^
that the issuing of money by Phamabazus and other
satraps was not a privilege inherent in their ordinary
governmental functions, but an exceptional and occasional
incident of their position as military commanders.

Dr. J. P. Six has suggested ^^ that the stater of Phama-
bazus now under consideration was issued by Conon in
B.C. 395 for the payment of his fleet, which was blockaded
in the port of Caunus in Caria, by Pharax, in 396 and was
delivered in 395 by Phamabazus, who came to Conon's aid
and supplied him with money .^^ The head of Phamabazus,
according to this theory, merely appears, therefore, as a
mark of Conon's gratitude. On the other hand, the tunny
on the reverse of the coins, suggests that the mint-place
was Cyzicus, and M. Babelon has well pointed out ^ an
occasion when the coins could have been struck at that

»* Her^ie Xuhk for 1892, p. 461.

« Babelou, op. cit., p. 282.

** .Vmw. Chr*m,, 1890, p. 256 ; cf. Head, Cat Ionia,, p. Ivi.

•' Head, op. cit. p. Ivi.

* Uabeloii, of,, r/7., pp. 142 — 444,

Digitized by

Google

GREEK COINS ACQUIKKD BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

13

city. About B.C. 410, Pharnabazus, in conjunction with
the Spartan admiral, Mindarus, re-conquered Cyzicus from
the Athenians, and Xenopbon expressly states {Hellen,, i.
24 — 26), that, after the capture of the city, Pharnabazus
distributed considerable sums of money to the officers of
the fleet, and gave two months' pay to the men.

Briula (Lydia).

20. 0/^r.— AVKTIAIAIOC ANTXINGINOC Head of

Antouinus Pius r., bare.

lUv. — BPIOY A6ITI1N. Dionysos, wearing hima-
tion over lower limbs, standing 1., resting 1. arm
on column ; in his r., kantharos ; in his 1.,
tbyrsos ; before him, panther.

M. Size -95.

Zeus, Kybele, and Helios occur on other coins of Briubu
Dionysos is found on a coin of M. Aurelius in the British
Museum (cf. Mion., Sup, vii., p. 331, No. 79).

CiLBIANI SUFERTOBES (LyOIA). ^

21. Oir.— AOMITIACe BACTH. Bust of Domitia r.

i?«^.— KIABIANO) N TtoN ANU). Statue of Ar-
temis of Epbesus.^

M. Size -85.

The statue of the Ephesian Artemis appears on other
coins of the Kilbiani, who, as Dr. Iinhoof-Blumer has
remarked, belonged to the eonv^ntus of Ephesus.^

Baldis (Lydia).

22. O^r.-AVKAITAIAIOC ANTXINGINOC. Head

of Autoniuus Pius r., laar.

■•^■' With the type cf. Imhool in Xuw, Zvit,^ 1888, p. 7, No. 8.
*' Cf. Ramsay, llht. Crtor/., p. 118.

Digitized by

Google

14

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Rev, — AAAAI ANX2N. DioDysos, wearing himation
over lower limbs, standing 1., resting I arm on
column; in his r. hand, kantharos; in his 1.,
thyrsos ; before him, panther.

M. Size 1.

The types of obverse and reverse closely resemble those
of , the coin of Briula described above, No. 20.

Amobium (Phryoia).

28. 06ir.~AVT. KM. AVP. C€OV (H) ANTI2NI

NOCAV. Bust of Garacalla r., laur.

/?«i?.— AMOPIA N UN. Herakles, naked, standing r.
before tree (of the Hesperides) ; in r., club ; in
1., apple ; lion's skin on 1. arm.

M. Size 1-36.

Herakles is represented on other coins of Amorium
already published {e.g. Imhoof, Mon. gr. p. 393, No. 68.
Garacalla ; cf. Mion. " Amorium ").

Attuda (Phryoia.).
24. Ok.— AVKAIACe TTCeVHPOCTTe AVKAI

ANTHNei NOCAcerrreT ackai.

Bust of Sept. Severn 8 r. ; behind it, bust of Gara-
calla r. ; bust of Geta 1. facing bust of Severus.

i?,t._€TTIM€PO rV]<DOV TrOAV(A?) AN-
TON I AT TOVAG UN. Tetrastyle temple,
within which Kybele, wealing cLiton with
diplois, veil and modius, standing faciog ; her
hnnds placed on the heads of two lions standing
one on each side of her.'*

M. Size 1-65.

(Presented by Mr. H. Montagu, F.P.A.)

'* With the type, which is usual at Attuda, cf. VVaddington,
Asie mineure, p. 14 ; PI. II. 1 ; Mion. iv., p. 248, No. 295.
An hnfjLtXrjrrji; occurs at Eucarpia, in Phryoia, and elsewhere
in the province of Asia. (Cf. Wroth, Cat, Mi/sia, p. 92, 7wte.)

Digitized by

Googk

gkkek coins acquired by the british mcseum. 13

Lycia.

The following rare Ijycian coins were unknown at the
time of the publication of Dr. J. P. Six's learned mono-
graph " Monnaies Lyciennes" (Rev. Num. 1886). I ar-
range them under the headings proposed by Dr. 8ix.

Perlis.

(Lycian Dynast, circ. b.c. 480.)

26. Ohv. — Two dolphins swimming r. and I ; beneath, boar's
head.

Bev. — P P A. Triskelis ; border of dots ; whole in
incase square.

m. Size -45. Weight 17.4 grains. [PI. I. 15.]

The types of this trihemi-obol are the same as those of
the stater of " Perlis " in the British Museum and Wad-
dington collections (Six, op. cit., p. 160, 112, 112 bis., PL
X. 5).

Spintaza.

(Dynast of Telmissos, circ. b.c. 410 — 405.)"

26. Obv. — ^Female head 1. ; hair bound with cord and tied in
bunch behind.

Rev.—S r P £ T ^ I ^ . Tetraskelis : border of dots ;
whole in incuse square.

M. Size-8. Weight 153 9 grains. [PL 1. 17.]

A stater of this type was previously unknown. Two
coins of a smaller denomination, bearing a female head,
are published bj Fellows. One of these (Fellows, PL I.
7), in the British Museum, is badly represented in Fel-
lows's engraving, and the archaic character of the head is

^ Six, op. cit. p. 162.

Digitized by

Googk

16 NUMISMATIC CHROMCI.K.

not made clear. The type of the head on our stater and
of the head on the smaller coins seems to be that of the
period B.C. 480 — 470, and, unless it can be maintained
that the treatment is not really archaic, but only an inten-
tional imitation of the archaic style, it will be impossible
to assign these coins to a ruler who lived so late as B.C.
410—403.

Teththiveibis.
(Lycian Dynast, circ. b.c. 405 — 895.)

27. Obi\ — Female head 1. ; hair bound with cord and tied in

bunch behind.''

Rev.—T^XX£F^£BE Tetraskelis; border of dots;
whole in incuse square.

M. Size -8. Weight 151 6 grains.
(Presented by Dr. Hermann Weber.)

The head on this rare stater is of the same archaic
character as that on the stater of " Spintaza," just des-
cribed. There is the same difficulty therefore in assigning
the coin to the date B.C. 405— 395.

ZOMUS (?).
(Circ. B.C. 894—890).

28. Obv, — Lion's scalp ; beneath, T P B.
Rev,-^ I yj^ M. Triskelis ; circular incuse.

M, Size 1. Weight 149 8 grains.

This coin differs from the specimens published by Dr.

* The obverse of this specimen is worn, bat I have compared
it with the impression of a similar coin of *' Teththiveibis '*
in a foreign dealer's possession. With both specimens, com-
pare the coin formerly in the Ivanoff collection described by
Six, op. cit, p. 164, No. 180.

Digitized by

Google

ORKEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 17

Six [op. eit. p. 423, No. 247; PI. X. 14) in having an
inscription on the obverse.

Ltstra (Ltcaonia).

29. OAr.— IMPE AVGV2TI. Head of Augustus I., laur.;
behind, coniucopiad.

-Rw— COLIVLFEI {sic) OEM Colonist guiding plough
[L] VSTRA drawn L by two humped

oxen ; in his 1. hand staff (or vezillum ?).

M. Size 1.

80. Oav.— FAVSTINA AVG. Bust of Faustina, jun., r.

Bev.—COUyL LVSTRA. Tyche of Lystra, wearing
turreted head-dress, veU, and peplos, seated,
facing, on rock upon which her 1. hand rests ; in
her r. hand ears of com ; beneath her feet,
river-god swimming.

M. Size -8.

The money of Lystra is rare and until last year did not
exist in the British Museum. Coins of Lystra were first
published in 1883, when M. Waddington described a
coin of Augustus, similar to our No. 29, from the specimen
in his own collection.** In his Mbnnaiea greequea (1883)
Dr. Imhoof-Blumer also described (p. 347} coins of
Trajan (P) and M. Aurelius. By means of these coins it
was first ascertained that Lystra was a Roman colonia, ^

The site of Lystra, which had long remained uncertain,
has now been fixed at Ehatyn Serai through the discovery
by Prof. Sterrett,** of Roman inscriptions, of which the

** Rev, Num.f 1888, pp. 57, 58. Mr. Loebbecke has a speci-
men of the coin {Z.f. N., vol. xvii., p. 14, No. 1).

^ It was one of the military colonies of Augustus, probably
founded in b.c. 6. (Ramsay, Hist. Geog., p. 898.)

^ Papers of American School of Class. Studies at Athens, vol.
iii., " Wolfe Expedition," p. 142 f. ; cf. Ramsay, Hist. Geog.,
p. 882.

VOL. Xlll. THIRD SERIES. D

Digitized by

Googk

IS KrMISMATTC CHKONICI.E.

following ^ illustrates the legend on the coins, especially
our No/29:— DIVVM AVG(ustuin) COL(onia) IVL(ia)
FELIX GEMINALVSTRACONSECRAVITD(ecreto)

D(ecurionum).

No. 30 was procured in Southern Asia Minor by Prof.
"W. M. Ramsay and Mr. Hogarth. A specimen is also
in the Loebbecke collection.*® A similar reverse type
occurs at the Lycaonian town of Barata.*^

From the very interesting incident related in the
Acts of the Apostles (chap, xiv.), we learn that the people
of Lystra were worshippers of " Zeus " ; and the Apostles
Barnabas and Paul were, according to the writer
of the Acts, identified by the Lycaonians as Zeus (Aea)
and Hermes ('Ep/z^i/). The commentators have usually
assumed that the divinities in question are Greek gods.
It seems to me, however, more likely that in this colonia
the Roman gods Jupiter and Mercurius are intended.
Paul was called ** Hermes " because he was " the chief
speaker," like the Mercurius of Horace, Od. I. x. 1,
** Mercuri facunde nepos Atlantis." According to Ovid,
Jupiter and Mercurius in the guise of mortals, visited
Phrygia and the dwelling-place of Baucis and Phile-
mon, in company :

" Jupiter hue, specie mortali, cumqne parente
Venit Atlantiades j^ositifl caducifer alis.
Mille domes adiere, locum requiemque petentes :
Mille domes clausere serae : tamen una recepit
Parva quidem, stipulis et canna tecta palustii."

Ov. Met, viii.

" Sterrett, op, cit. p. 142, No. 242.
* Z.f. N., vol. xvii., p. 14, No. 2, PI. n. 4.
'* WaddingtOD, Rev. Num., 1888, p. 42, No. 6. A specimen
of the coin has been acquired for the British Museum during

1892.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

OKEEK COINS ACQUIRED BT THE BRITISH MUSEX7M. 19

Savatba (Lycaonia).

81. Obv.^fiiYT ' KAI • AAP. ANTONINOC Bust of

Antoninus Pius, r., laur., wearing paludamentum
and cuirass.

Rev. — CAOVA TPCflN. Athena, wearing peplos and
helmet, standing 1., extending r. hand over thy-
miaterion placed before hor; in her 1. hand,
spear ; behiud her, shield.

M. Size -8. "

This coin, which is one of the specimens collected by
Ilamsa}'^ and Hogarth in Asia Minor (see under "Lystra"),
was unknown at the time of the publication of M. Wad-
dington's list of the coins of Savatra {Rev. Num, 1883, p.
61). A figure of Athena occurs, however, on other coins
of the place {Rev. Nutn. ib. Nos. 2 and 6),

Tavium (Galatia).

82. O^.— lOVAIA C6BACTH. Bust of Julia Domna r.

iJ^.— CE • TPO TA OVIANXIN. Hygieia on I., and
Asklepios on r., standing facing one another;
between them, Telesphoros.^

M. Size 11.

Tyana (Gappadocia).

Imperial. (Time of Trajan ?)

553. 0^'.— Turreted female head r. (the Tyche of the City).

Rev, — ^TVAN 6 JJ N. Perseus standing 1. ; in I., harpa;
r. hand outstretched.*^

M. Size -65. Thick fabric.

^ On Coins of Tavium, see Head, Hi$t. Num. p. 681 ; on
the site Nefez Keui, Ramsay, Hist. Geog. of Asia Minor,
p. 248 ; and Sterrett, Papers of American School at Athens,
vol. ii. p. 310, " Wolfe Expedition."

** Cf. a similar coin in Mion. Sup., vol. vii. p. 712, No. 811,
wrongly described.

Digitized by

Google

20 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Aradus (Phoenicia).

84. Obv, — Head of Tyche of Aradus r., veiled and turreted ;

border of dots.

Bev, — APAAII2N. Nike standing I., holding in r.
aplustre, in 1. palm-branch; in field 1., STTP
(year 186 = b.c. 73), ^ and MZ ; whole in
wreath of laurel.

M. Size 1-05. Wf. 229-9 grams.

85. Similar; in field 1. of reverse F^P (year 193=b.c.

66), A and MZ.

M. Size 1-1. Wt. 280-8 grains.

86. Similar; in field 1. of reverse A^P (year 194 = b.c. 65),

-t and AZ.

M. Size 1-05. Wt. 228*7 grains.

These coins belong to the abundant issue of dated

tetradrachms that took place at Aradus between the

years B.C. 136 and b.c. 46/^ at a time when the city

enjoyed much commercial prosperity. Nos. 34 and 36

have come to light since the publication of M. Babelon's

elaborate monograph on the numismatics of Aradus

(Rev. Num. 1891, pp. 414 — 416), and bear dates that do

not occur in his list. No. 35 is a variety of the c^ins

published by Babelon.

Warwick Wroth.

** Head, Hist. Num,, p. 667. These coins are dated from the
era of Aradus, which begins in b.c 259.

Digitized by

Googk

II.

SOME RARE OR UNPUBLISHED GREEK COINS,

I HAVE recently had the privilege of examining a con-
siderable number of Greek coins obtained by Mr. Loring,
Fellow of Bang's College, Cambridge, in his travels in
Arcadia during the last three years. Most of them were
found and brought to him by peasants. The collection
consists for the most part of well-known types of the
Peloponnese ;^ there are also a few coins from Central and
Northern Greece, and from places as far distant from
Arcadia as Rhodes, Cos, and Cydonia in Crete.

The following pieces, from their rarity or interest, seem
to merit publication*

Pabiuh,

1. 0!w.— IMP. CAE. M.AV. COMM. AVG, Head and bust
of Gommodus, laur. r.

Rev.— DEO . CVPIDINI . COL . GEM . IVL . HAD .
PA. Eros winged, standing facing on base, head

^ The following places and leagues of the Peloponnese are
represented : Sicyon, the Arcadians (i. Archaic class ; ii. League
coins, 870 — 868 b.o. ; iii. '* League coins " struck by MegaJo-
politans, 868 — 280 b.c, with one Antinous coin), the Achssan
League — these three classes are very abundantly exemplified —
Patrse, Phiius, Elis, Messene, Thuria, Laced SBmon, Argos,
Epidaurus, Cleitor, Heraea, Mantineia, Megalopolis, Paroreia,
Pbeneus, Tegea, and Thelpusa.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

22 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

turned to L, I. hand resting on side, r. hand
extended holding flower (?), term on r. side on
same base.

M. 10.

An extremely rare copy of the Eros of Praxiteles.
There are seven other copies of the Eros known on coins.
They are represented together in an article by Prof.
Gardner on a statuette of Eros in the Journal of Hellenic
Studies, of 1883, where he discusses the question of their
nearness to the work of Praxiteles. Our specimen is
apparently identical with the one at Copenhagen, but
differs slightly from all the others. The type is not in the
British Museum

Meoalopolis.

,2. Obv,—AyT. K A. CETT. CEBHPOC Bust of
Severus r.

ij^.— MErAAOTTOAITXlN. Wreath, within which
AVK [EA or AIA].

M. -9.

8. A similar piece to the above in very bad condition. The
inscription AVKEA is, however, quite distinct.

M, -9. •

This type is unpublished. M. Svoronos informs me that
a coin of similar type is in the collection of the University
at Athens. The cast which he has sent me shows that it is
not from the same die as our coins, and bears the inscrip-
tion AVKAIA and not AVKEA. A piece is cited in
Gardner and Imh; of-Blumer, Numismatic Commentary on
PausaniaSy p. 105, under Lycosura, with the inscription
AVKAIA, which is stated to be at Athens. M. Svoronos,
however, tells me that no such piece is at present in either
of the collections at Athens.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

SOME RARB OR UNPUBLISHED GREEK COINS. 23

The LyccBan games celebrated on these coins are men-
tioned by Pausanias (viii. 2, 1), who ascribes their estab-
lishment, with the foundation of Lycosura, to Lycaon.
He states that they were older than the Panathenaea at
Athens and as old as the Olympian games. In another
passage (Pans. viii. 38, 4), he makes the following state-
ment : ** eirrt Se Iv rw Avtccutp Ilai/o? re lepov, kol Trept
aino a\(ro9 hevipwv teal limolpofio^ re, kou rrpo avrov
arahiop ' to Be apycuov rwv AvKaiwv yyov rov wywva
IvravOa'* It would thus seem probable that the games
had been discontinued in Pausanias' time, but were re-
newed in the time of Sept. Severus, if not before. I am
informed by Mr. Loring that the remains of the hippo-
drome and stadium still exist, and are situated near the
summit of what is now called Dhiaph6rti, the highest
peak of Lykaion. They are distant about four hours from
Megalopolis and about two hours from Lycosura.

Pagjb (?).

4. Ohv, — ^Inscription obscure. COMM. . . Head of Corn-
modus (?), laur. r.

Rev. — Inscription obliterated. Gate with three arches,
passage through higher central arch; figure on
base in each of the smaller side arches. Three
figures on the summit of the whole building.

M, 10.

So far as I can discover this coin is unpublished. It is
not in the British Museum. I have ventured to ascribe it
to PagCB, where we find on two coins (see Imhoof-Blumer
and (Gardner, Num. Comm. on Pans, PI. A, v. vi.) repre-
sentations of a building bearing a strong general resem-
blance to that on our coin. One of them (/. c, A, v.) only
differs from our representation in respect of the figures in
the aide-arches, which are placed on a floor in the upper

Digitized by

Googk

21 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

part of the arches and not on bases on the ground. This
building is not mentioned bj Pauaanias and is not
identified.

DSLPHT.

5. Obv.SEA . ^AY. • . Bast of Faustina, sen., r.

Rev. — AEA^XIN. Temple with Ionic oolamns, front
and one side visible. Within temple nude statue
of Apollo facing, 1. elbow resting on eolamn.
Doubtful object (acroterion) beyond pediment on
the rigbt
M. -96.

This copy of the famous temple of Apollo at Delphi
differs from all previously known copies (see Num. Comtn.
on Paus. pp. 119, 120). It, however, nearly resembles that
on two specimens in the British Museum {Num. Comm. an
PauB.y PI. X. XXIV., XXV. ; and B, M. Cat, Central Greece^
PI. IV. 22), from which it only differs in the representa-
tion of the stylobate, in the absence of the O or # (the
omphalos) from the pediment, and the presence of an
acroterion.

Corinth.

6. 06i;.— IMP. CAES. DOMIT. AVG. GER Head of

Domitian r.

i2^.— COL. AVG. COR. Single arch ; on the top, quad-
riga (?).

M. 105.

This seems to be a very rare coin. It is not in the
British Museum, but is similar to a specimen at Munich
published by Imhoof-Blumer and Gardner {Num. Comm.
on Paus. p. 22, PL F, xcvii.). They identify it with the
Propylaea at Corinth, which Pausanias (II. 3, 2) says had
upon it, ap flora em^pvira, to fiev ^aiOovra 'HAioi; TroISa,
TO 8c " H\ioi/ avTov (JHpov. The other two copies of this
building extant have the one a quadriga and the other a

Digitized by

Google

SOME RARE OR UNPUBLISHED GREEK COINS. 25

biga {Num. Comm, on Paus., PL F, xcviii., xcix.). Our
coin is very dissimilar in detail to these two coins, and the
objects on the top bear but a distant resemblance to
horses. Still Pausanias mentions no arch with which it
can be identified, and knowing the extreme licence which
coin artists allowed themselves in copying buildings we
must probably conclude that it is a sketchy copy of the
PropylsBa. It seems possible, however, that it may be
some triumphal arch at Corinth of which we have no
record.

Larissa Cremaste.
7. Obo, — Head of nymph r. ; hair rolled.

Rev, — AAPI (obsjure). Harpa within wreath.
M, -5.

This specimen difiers from the one in the British
Museum {B, M. Cat., Tfiessalt/, PL VI. 15) in having the
head of the nymph to the right instead of to the left.

Paroreia.
g. O&r. — Head of Zeus r. with long hair and pointed beard.
i?w.— PAP (retrogr.) Large P,
M, -4.

A specimen of this rare coin is in the British Museum
[B, M. Cat., PeloponnesuSy xxxv. 22). It has been attri-
buted to the Parrhasii by Imhoof-Blumer {Mon. Gr., p.
204).

F. Brayne Baker.

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

III.

ON A FIND OF COINS AT FISCHENICH, NEAR
COLOGNE,

WITH OBSERVATIONS ON FLEMISH IMITATIONS OF
ENGLISH N03LES.

(See Plates U. and IH.)

In the beginning of the summer of 1890 a hoard of coins
was discovered by the workmen employed in excavating
the foundations for a new church at Fischenich, near
Cologne. This hoard consisted principally of gold ducats
and silyer pieces of Albert and Isabella, but it included,
amongst other rarities, an early gold coin of Rostock, the
1624 dollar of Hanau, near Frankfort, and a very rare
gold gulden of Brandenburg. Many of the pieces were
taken possession of by the workmen^ and some of these
were disposed of to dealers, who, in certain cases, were
subsequently compelled to deliver them up to the autho-
rities. The hoard included at least one hundred and
twenty-four gold and twenty silver coins, and was, in all
probability, deposited during the Thirty Years' War.
The Berlin Cabinet had the privilege of choosing what it
required from the number of coins which had reached
the hands of the authorities, but this option was exercised
to the extent, I believe, of not more than four or five
pieces. Among those which had been previously disposed
of were several gold nobles, at least eight in number,

Digitized by

Googk

ON A FIND OF COINS AT FISCHENICH, NEAR OOLOGNB. 27

oearing the type of, and affecting to have been struck by,
Henry VI of England. These, having regard to the
apparent date of the deposit (which was, at all events, not
anterior to 1624), bore, naturally, a somewhat worn
appearance.

It is with reference to these nobles that, I think,
the above short account of the hitherto undescribed
Fischenich find will be interesting to English readers;
and the few observations which I propo|e to add on the
subject of these coins lead, by a natural sequence of
ideas, to the consideration of another series of gold nobles
well known to our English collectors.

The eight nobles from the find shortly afterwards came
into my hands, and embrace five distinct varieties, four of
which are depicted on Plate II. attached to this paper
These five varieties may be described, in their order, as
follows : —

1. Obv, — Usnal type, with two ropes to the left and one to

the right ; an annulet under the King's sword-
arm. Leg. tianBia A DI OR7Z' a E€[X a
AnOL' ^ • FKTVn ' A DRS A 12 Y.

Rev* — Usual type ; mint-mark lys ; an annulet outside
one of the spandrils of the treasure. Leg, It]6[

o TT^TT'o TETTnsiGcns^ P€[R^* snecDivm^ IL-

LOB'o IBA. Weight, 108i grs. (PI. U. No. 1).

2. Obv, — Same type and legends on both sides as the last,

but the word DI, in the obverse legend, is fol-
lowed by a trefoil, and the reverse legend reads
ILLOEY'o IBAT, and after ]t]<I are three pellets
in pyramidal form instead of a rosette. Weight,
102 grains (PI. XL No. 2). Another example
identical in type and legends weighed lO^i
grains.

8. Same type and legends, but on the obverse is a pyramid
of three pellets after each word in the legends
except llYy and in the reverse legend, reading

Digitized by

Googk

28 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

ILLOR o I£7[, the words are separated by an-
nulets as in the case of No. 1, and the same
form of small rosette occurs after It]€C. Weight,
102i grams (PL IL No. 8). Two other ex-
amples occurred of somewhat similar weights.

4. Ohv. — Similar to No. 1, but without the annulet under

the king's sword-arm.

i?^r.— Similar to No. 2. Weight, 102 grains. fPl. IL
No. 4.]

5. The examp^B of the fifth variety was in the finest state of

preservation, and similar to the noble (Lot 160)
in the sale of the Rev. E. J. Shepherd's coins,
the obverse being apparently from the same die,
but the reverse legend reads I67[ instead of
IB7VT, and the letter in the centre of the reverse
more nearly resembles R than I], and the work-
manship generally 1$ coarser than that on Mr.
Shepherd's coin. Weight, 102J grains.

In order to elucidate the remarks which I propose to
make on the subject of these pieces, I have, in the Plate
appended hereto (PI. II. No. 5), included an illustra-
tion of Mr. Shepherd's coin, which was purchased by me
at the sale of his collection in 1885. In the catalogue it
is described as being of coarse work, weighing 104 grains,
and as having been considered by its late owner to be
unique. It will be observed that there is a small lis under
the king's wrist on the obverse, and that no annulet
occurs outside the spandril on the reverse.

I include further (PI. II. No. 6) an illustration of a
somewhat similar piece of the weight of 103J grains,
which diflfers in bearing the mint-mark cross patee on the
reverse, but has also the small lis under the king's wrist
on the obverse. The I] in the centre of the reverse is not
distinguishable from H and is upside down. This also is
in mv cabinet.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

ON A FIND OF COINS AT FISCHENICH, NEAR COLOGNE. 29

It will be noticed at once that, with reference to all
these pieces, the normal weight of the noble of Henry
VI, VIZ., 108 grains, is invariably departed from, and
this fact is of essential importance to the arguments
intended to be adduced by me on the subject of the series.
A further important point involved is the very rough
and inartistic workmanship of the designs, and of the
form of the letters, and even of the varied punctuation.
In addition to this, it will be remembered that en all the
pieces above described, the usual II](I (for II|G[SVS) is
spelt I»2GC.

I have little doubt that the whole of these coins form
part of a series struck, probably in the Low Countries,
in imitation of the English noble. The workmanship
has a Flemish appearance ; the reason for the lightness
of weight would, if my theory be accepted, be suffi-
ciently apparent, and the only doubt that would remain
is whether they were so struck by authority or not.

In view of Henry's rule over substantial slices of
French territory, and the extensive connection, in the
earlier part of his reign, between that country and this,
it might be suggested that these coins may have been
struck, by the king's authority, in France or in Burgundy,
or, perhaps, in Anjou ; but independently of the question
of weight and workmanship, the general circumstances
render this unlikely. This more particularly so, as at
that time there was an abundant issue of what are now
termed Anglo-Gallic coins, amply sufficient for the re-
quirements of the English subjects or adherents in France.
It is true that in 1426 an ordinance was issued for the
coining of nobles, together with their half and quarter,
in France, but this was probably not acted upon. If such
coins had been struck in that country they would have

Digitized by

Google

30 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

been of full weight, as about the same time the coins of
Charles VII were put down, because they were of less
weight than the money of Henry.

Before, however, proceeding further with the discussion
of the origin of the pieces above described by me, I must
now refer to the other series of nobles to which I alluded
at the outset, and which consist of coins very similar in
fabric, struck with the type and in imitation of the rose
noble of Edward IV. I include in my Plate illustrations
of three pieces from a number of these in my own collec-
tion (PI. III. Nos. 1, 2, and 3).

This class of nobles of Edward IV has been long known
in our cabinets, but has never hitherto, to my knowledge,
been published or referred to in any numismatic work.
They bear, in most respects, the same peculiarities of
workmanship and design as are borne by the before-
described nobles of Henry VI. The workmanship and
fabric are coarse, the lettering and punctuation not less
80, and the flans upon which the pieces are struck have a
flatter and broader appearance than is the case with the
ordinary rose noble. In addition to this, an invariable
difference may be found in the shape of the rose on the
ship. This is always of a large size and very flat in
appearance, with conventionally shaped petals, and having
the stamens and pistils formed of an inartistic assemblage
of mere dots. The weight of these pieces, so far as my
observation goes, is always more or less deficient. Those
depicted in the Plate weigh only 118, 117|, and 117
grains respectively, though they are in the finest possible
condition. The nobles of the ordinary type in my cabinet,
in an equally fine state of preservation, invariably weigh
from 119 to 120 grains, the latter being the standard
weight. I give (PL III. No. 4) an illustration of a fine

Digitized by

Google

ON A FIND OP COINS AT FISCHEMCH, NEAR COLOGNE. 31

example of the ordinary rose noble of undoubtedly
English work, in order to facilitate a comparison between
the two series.

I have no doubt that the inartistic coins comprised
in the former series are of Flemish origin. In this
connection it is probably not a mere coincidence that on
one of the nobles (PL III. No. 3) the word Illff also
occurs, instead of the usual Itld. On the two others,
the d of I^d is reversed, and the reading apparently
is It]!) ; and this is of most frequent occurrence on ex-
amples of this series, but never occurs on what I may
term indigenous specimens.

There is throughout a striking resemblance between
the work and fabric of the nobles of Henry YI firstly
described and of the coarse rose nobles to which I have
referred, but I have been unable to trace any facts which
would lead one to the conclusion that they were struck
by the same hand or at the same time.

There is no record of their having occurred together,
or of their having together formed part of any known
find. The rose nobles of Flemish workmanship are com-
paratively common, and of late years a fairly considerable
hoard of them must have been discovered, as, not very
long since, I selected several of my finest examples from
the stock of a dealer, who must have acquired them
together and not one by one. The nobles of Henry VI,
of the same workmanship, are, on the contrary, of
great rarity, so much so that, as before stated^ the
Bev. E. J. Shepherd, who was a skilled numismatist
and accurate observer, considered his own example to be
unique.

The genuine rose nobles (sometimes called rose ryals)
obtained great currency abroad, in common with the

Digitized by

Google

32 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

nobles of the Henries, which were termed Henry nobles.
Both series are mentioned by name in most of the placarts
and ordinances which made them current in most of the
trading parts of Europe, and particularly in Germany
and the Low Countries. In referring to Denmark, Snel-
ling, in his View of the Odd Coin and Coinage of England,
mentions the strange fact that two centuries previously to
the date of his writing, the tolls of the Sound were
computed in rose nobles.

It must also not be forgotten that the type of our noble
was imitated by foreign nations for the purposes of their
currency, in the same way as that of our English sterlings;
and these imitations were struck in the names of several
rulers over a long series of years, commencing with the
Burgundian nobles of the fifteenth century, and including,
in the following century, the Utrecht and well-known
Campen nobles. These foreign nobles formed the subject
of many petitions and acts during the reigns of the
Hennes and of Edward, and were strictly denounced,
chiefly, it may be more than presumed, on account of their
deficiency in weight.

My opinion is that there was also instituted in the Low
Countries and perhaps elsewhere, late in the reign of
Henry VI, a system of coinage of nobles of the English
tjrpe, and that this continued in a greater degree during
the reign of his immediate successor.

But again, I ask, if this were so, were such issues duly
authorized, or were they the work of unskilful forgers?
If issued by authority, for use in foreign parts, there
should have been some record of this; but none exists.
It appears, on the contrary, that with regard to silver
money, an Act of Parliament was passed in the second
reign of Henry VI, against money of Flanders and

Digitized by

Google

ON A UND OF COINS AT FlStHEKICH, NEAR COI^OGXE. 33

Scotland, and this Act of the "pretonced reign'* of
Henry VI is referred to in an Act of Edward IV, passed
in 1477, on the subject of the general debasement of the
coinage ; and, as before stated, there is other documentary
evidence to the same effect.

In those days the standard weight of the gold coins
was scrupulously adhered to, and dies artistically, or at
all events accurately engraved, would probably have been
sent from England, if English coins of the recognised
types had been required in foreign parts. The Calais
groats and nobles of Edward III and Henry VI were
quite as heavy in weight and of as good and tasteful
design and workmanship as those of London.

As a matter of fact, no such English operations
extended to the Low Countries during the period when
the nobles in question would have been struck as would
have necessitated an English coinage abroad.

It is true that during his stormy reign there were occa-
sions on which Edward IV departed for the Continent.
In 1470, when the Earl of Warwick, after his reconcilia-
tion with Queen Margaret, had invaded England, Edward,
taken by surprise and unable to raise a sufficient force
to oppose him, fled to Holland, and Henry was again
acknowledged king for a further short period only. In
1475, Edward again, but this time as an invader and not
as a refugee, formed an alliance with Charles of Burgundy
and betook himself to the Continent with a view to wage
war against his old enemy, Louis XI of France. The
Duke, however, having come to an understanding with
the French king, Edward acted prudently in concluding
a seven years' treaty with the power which he had hoped
to conquer. On neither of these occasions is it likely
that, with Edward's authority, gold coins of inferior

VOL. XIII. THIRD SBR1£S. F

Digitized by

Googk

34 NUMISMATIC CHIIONICLK.

weight would have been issued abroad by him or for
his use.

On the other hand, there was during the whole period
which we are discussing, a continuous and very flourish-
ing course of commercial trading between England and
Flanders, initiated at the time of the Norman Conquest
and encouraged in later times by the marriage of Edward
III with Philippa of Hainault.

It is more than probable, therefore, that the pieces to
which I have referred were struck abroad for the purpose
of being circulated, in the course of trade, either in this
country or in the country of issue, at a profit to the
issuers. Hence their inferior weight and workmanship.

In my cabinet are two unpublished and probably unique
angels of the reigns of Henry VII and Henry VIH
respectively. I have added illustrations of these (PI. III.
Nos. 5 and 6), as from the deficiency in their weight,
which is 74| grains in the case of the angel of the
former monarch, and 75f grains in that of the latter, it
has suggested itself to me that they, also, may be of
foreign origin. There are many points of resemblance
in the work of the former angel to that which appears
on the Flemish rose nobles, and there is a further pecu-
liarity in the fact that the numerals VII follow the name
of the king. This does not occur on any other angel of
that reign.

The angel of Henry VIII is of much more florid work,
and the lettering entirely different in character from that
on the angel of Henry VII ; and if it be not a genuine
pattern of English work, I should be disposed to attribute
it to the hand of some Flemish artist. The one point of
connection between the two angels is the similarity of
workmanship, and in the formation of the badly designed

Digitized by

Google

ox A FIND OF COINS AT FISCHENICH, NBAR COLOGNE. 35

small crosses which divide the words, and which differ
materially from those which are found on the ordinary
angels of the two kings.

These few notes may give an impulse to a further
study of coins and of records, and may, I hope, lead to
some discovery which will throw a light upon a subject
not hitherto discussed, and by no means free from
diflSculty.

H. Montagu.

Digitized by

Googk

IV.

FIND OF COINS AT NESE0, NORWAY.

A DiscovBRT of nearly four hundred silver coins recently
recorded by Mr. Gbbriel Gustafson, the accomplished
Xeeper of the ArohsDological Museum at Bergen,* seems of
such interest, that it is desirable to place its principal
features before the readers of the Numismatic Chronicle.

At a place known as Nesba, in the parish of Buls0,
in Rom^^lal, about fifteen English miles east of Molde,
there was found, in August, 1891, a hoard of 309 silver
coins, either whole or broken, together with a bar of silver
and some fragments of an ornament of the same metal.
In the following month more coins were discovered on
the same spot, bringing up the whole number to 389,
ne irly the whole of which are now in the Bergen Museum.
They had been deposited in a small square wooden box,
apparently of ash, at but a little distance below the sur-
face of the ground, less than thirty yards from the road
leading from Molde to Kleive. The following summary
shows the constituents of the hoard :•

Anglo-Saxon, &c. :

Aethelred

, ,

91

Cnut .

, ,

168

Barbarous

, ,

5

Irish .

, ,

8

267

* Bertjeit's Museiu}i8 Aaraberetnintj for 1891.

/Google

Digitized by ^

FIND OK CX)IXS AT NESB0, NORWAY. 37

Brought over 267

German 119

Russian ...... 1

Cafic 2

Total ... 889

It is with the Anglo-Saxon coins that we are most in-
terested, of which 146 examples only were not iu a broken
condition, though the fragments of most of the others
were susceptible of being arranged together so that the
types and legends could be recognised. It will only be
necessary to call attention to the types, legends, and
varieties not already recorded in Hildebrand's monu-
mental work. The first letter prefixed to each gives
Hildebrand's type, the others indicate the inscription on
the obverse. The references are of course to the second
edition, Stockholm, 1881.

Aethelred II.

Bath.

D, a irr. iii. + JELFRIE M^O BAD. Var. of HUd. 39.

Brewtok.

D, a 5. + -SILFPINE M^O BRIV. This is a new mint
for Aethelred, though already known with the same money er
fur Gnut.

Dbrbt.
G, e8.

06v.— + ^DELBED BEX ANDLORVM:. Holy Lamb
r., with nimbus aud cross, below, within a beaded
tablet A : 00.

Her. h BLAEAMAN (0 ?) DYREBY. Bird with out-
spread wingrt.

This coin was unknown to Hildebrand, though he
records a coin of type E of the same moneyer and mint.

Digitized by

Google

38 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE,

He knew but of seven examples of Aethelred*s extremely
rare type G in 1881. The form Dyreby for Derby doe*
not occur in Hildebrand.

WiNOHOOMBE.

E, a 8. + BYRHTALEB MO piNEL.

Mr. Gustafson remarks that this is a new moneyer for
this town, but as Byrhtmaor was a Winchester moneyer,
his attribution of the coin to Winchcombe may be erro-
neous.

Cnut.
Bristol.

Ed, a 6. + DODAMAN ON BRIE. This is a new variety
like Hild. 88, but type Ed instead of E, and legend a 6, not
a 5.

Dover.

E, a 8. + EADp.INE ON DVFERh. New, so far as
the name of the town is concerned. The K is a runic N.

Gloucester.

G, a 2. + L . EOFSIHE ON CL . E . P HUdebrand gives
only type E to this moneyer.

Leicester.
E?

O^r.— ENVT RE+ ON ANEEL

Rev, h ^D:ELP(I) M'O LEHR.

This obverse legend occurs but once in Hildebrand with the
moneyer Ednod at Huntingdon.

London.

New type, a 5. + LIFIhE MO LV. This has type A for
the obverse, with B on the reverse, like the scarce coin of
Aethelred, type D a.

SOUTHWARK.

E, a irr. 129. + ^DELPI MON SVDD. A new moneyer
for this mint.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

FIND OF COINS AT NESB0, NORWAY. 39

Thetfobd.
Gt

Obv.—+ ENVT REX ADLO.

Rev.—+ BRVNSTAN ON D(E). A new variety.

In copying these from Mr. Gustafson's paper I have
omitted a considerable number of less important varieties,
especially when the coins presenting them are imperfect,
or not well preserved.

The solitary Russian coin in the hoard is of Jaroslaw
Wladimirowitsch of Kiew (1016 — 1054), and of great
rarity. The Oerman coins are for the most part of
Henry II., and all of types given by Danneuberg in his
Deutsche Munzen^ 1876. The Cufic pieces are of Al-
Mutadid-billah, and probably Ismail ibn Ahmad.

The date of the deposit is fixed by Mr. Gustafson at
within a year or two before or after a.d. 1030. He also
gives an analysis of three other Norwegian hoards of
about the same period, viz., Sletheid, Egersund, and the
Swedisli find of Braholt, the latter comprising some coins
of Edward the Confessor, and shows that, as a rule, they
contain among the Anglo-Saxon coins present about 50
per cent, struck in the south-eastern district of England,
with Oxfordshire, Bucks, Herts, and Essex ; about 25 per
cent, struck in the middle eastern district, with North-
ampton, Leicester, Nottingham, and Lincolnshire ; about
15 per cent, from the south-west, with Dorset, Wilts, and
Gloucestershire ; and only about 10 per cent, from the
northern and middle western districts together.

Mr. Gustafson has been good enough to present a copy
of his paper to the Society, so that those who are desirous
of fuller particulars than what are given in this short
notice will readily obtain them.

John Evans.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

COINAGE OF ^THELBALD.
(See Plate IV.)

In vol. vii. of the third series of the Ntimisnuitic Chronicle is
a paper by Mr. Montagu, entitled "The Coiuage of ^thel-
bald of Wessex." The paper is headed with an engrav-
ing of Mr. Montagu's coin, and the author gives us the
history of the personage to whom it is attributed — how he
came to the thrpne, and of the footing on which he stood in
relation to his father, -^thelwulf. Mr. Montagu refers at
the end of the paper to the existing coins of u^thelbald,
then two in number and from the same dies, and to the
engraving of a third in Hawkins (No. 168). Since 1887,
the date of Mr. Montagu's paper, a third specimen of the
coin, also from the siime dies as the previously described
pair, has become known, and as the origin of all these is
shrouded to a certain extent in mystery, its authenticity is
held in doubt by some of our best judges. I purchased the
coin fully believing in its genuineness, and it is in the ,
hope of showing the good ground for this belief that I
venture to bring the subject again before the Society.

The type of the reverse of these coins is the common
one of a double cross, with the moneyer's name and title
in the arms and angles. Pieces of this type occur under
-Slthelwulf, jEihelbearht, and Ceolnoth, Archbishop of
Canterbury. Hawkins describes the type as No. 1 of

Digitized by

Google

COIN AGE OF JICTHBLBALD. 41

^thelwulf^ but it must clearly be referred to quite the
end of his reign, as it wbs continued by, and, indeed, occurs
on the large majority of, JBthelbearht's coins. All ^thel-
bald's pieces are of this tyi>e, and Ceolnoth used a full-
face bust with the same reverse. The Archbishop held
office from 830—870, ^thelwulf reigned fiwn 837—
866, ^thelbald from 855—860, and ^thelbearht from
856 — 866. This type was, therefore, probably in use
from a little before 856 to some time before 866, ie. for a
period of not more than ten years. I would suggest that
the period may have been still less, as, with four excep-
tions, all ^thelwulf 's moneyers of this type, thirteen in
number^ also coined money of the same type for ^thel-
bearht, and that they are the same men a comparison of the
coins of the two monarchs will show, as they exhibit the
same workmanship. The type, therefore, that we should
have expected ^thelbald to have used is clearly the type
that has turned up. The moneyer of these coins again
answers our expectations. Torhtulf (the moneyer an-
swerable for this triplet) coined for ^thelwulf and for
^thelbearht pennies of this type only. Besides these
pieces Mr. Montagu has shown that Hawkins' No. 168
is likely to have been a genuine piece, and here again
Beahmund coined for iEthelbearht. Lastly, I have a cast
of what I consider must have been a genuine coin of
JBthelbald, and this again exhibits the same type as the
others, and gives the name Vermund, also a moneyer of
the two kings before-mentioned.

Of all the moneyers who struck for both kings Torhtulf
is the only one who placed a fillet on the king's head.
All his pieces, whether of ^thelwulf or JEthelbearht, have
it. Yermund did not use a fillet, and my cast is with-
out it.

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

42 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

The coins of jEthelwulf struck by Torhtulf are quite
common, and the name occurs in many of the old cata-
logues of celebrated collections. At the time of obtaining
the ^thelbald penny I also got one of these JEthelwulf
pence by Torhtulf, which originally came from the Doul-
ton cabinet, and the genuineness of which there is no
reason to doubt. This coin on examination proved to be
from the same dies as the three coins of j^thelbald, and
only differs from them by having WLF in place of
BALD, all other marks, even down to irregularities in
the die, coexist on these pieces.

The question then naturally arises, — Are these -3Ethel-
bald pence false P If so, they must fall under one of the
three following classes: 1. Cast coins; 2. Electrotypes;
3. Struck from false dies. Of these classes I think
we shall all be content to dismiss Nos. 1 and 2. The
coins are not cast nor electrotyped. No. 3 remains.
Now there are not many ways of making false dies;
perhaps those ways may be classified as (a) an entirely
new fabrication, and (6) a copy made by the impress
on molten metal. The idea of such a thing as an elec-
trotype die must, I think, be placed on one side. No-
body can give any definite information about such a
process, and even if such a process were to exist the
results would be, I suppose, absolutely irrecognisable ;
we could not tell the forgery by any means and the
idea of forgery would probably not arise. Now, for
an accurate copy by means falling under class (J) Mr.
Pinches, the well-known die-sinker, tells me that a thick
coin is required, and that then only one surface can be
used, the other side being totally destroyed by the
process. The argument, therefore, is narrowed down
to this point : Are these -^thelbald pence the result of

Digitized by VjOOQIC

COINAGE OF JETHELBALD. 43

a more or less modern forger's efforts aad struck from
utterly false dies ? If that be the case we are to credit
a man with the power of reproducing absolutely all the
features and style of the old Saxon work and of being
able to strike a coin with an unassailable edge. More-
over, if the ^thelbalds are false, the JBthelwulf must also
follow ; and that brings me to the next point : Which is
the altered coin P I have had both pieces photographed
and enlarged together (PI. IV.)> ^^d on the photo-
graph the letters are more easily studied than on the
coins themselves, though, of course, the coins show all
that the photographs do. On an examination of JBthel-
wulf 's piece the first V is seen to have a curved upper
border between the strokes. This, on comparison with
the other piece, is found to be in the position of the upper
curve of the B. A white patch between the Vs on the
-^thelwulf also corresponds with the light portion of the
A on the JEthelbald, and the point of juncture of the A
and L in Bald is quite noticeable on the ^thelwulf, where
the second irregularly shaped V touches the L. I men-
tion these points as they are most marked, and seem to
prove conclusively that the -^thelwulf is the altered
piece. In the stereoscope again, images of the two coins
combine perfectly, except as regards the four altered
letters, and with regard to these letters the parts altered
correspond accurately with the original letters. Mr.
Montagu's paper throws light on this seeming anomaly
of the son's die being altered to suit the father. He
shows that iEthelbald reigned concurrently with his
father for a considerable time.

Now with this additional information about these pieces
how does the argument in favour of forgery appear?
That a person, certainly not within the last fifty years,

Digitized by

Google

44 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

made false dies for a coin of jSlthelbald, and that baring
struck some specimens, three of which are still in evidence,
he altered the obverse die to suit ^theiwulf (notice,
-ffithelwulf, not -ZEthelbearht), and altered it leaving
trace of the original lettering ; that coins from the altered
die, having been struck, passed without a suspicion for
many years through the hands of experts ; that, besides
copying the lettering and style of the ancient coins he
was also able to place marks in the die, irregularities and
roughnesses, which are found in original coins. I would
draw attention to the peculiar marks in the field of the
coins, notably about the letters F and M on the reverses
of those coins Irom the same dies, and invite comparison
of those marks with others found about the field of the
reverse of another coin of JSthelwulf , by Torhtulf, from
totally different dies. These marks and unevennesses are
of quite the same character, as indeed is the whole work-
manship of these coins.

Having shown^ I hope satisfactorily, the great impro-
bability, if not impossibility, of these coins having been
the result of skilful forgery, I wish to draw attention to
some details which throw additional light on their genuine-
ness. Firstly — ^The relation of the obverse to the reverse
in each piece varies, though very slightly. Secondly —
The dots round the edges of the coins are struck
diflerently on each coin, showing the difference in strik-
ing power and in adjustment of dies which would
characterize the ancient but not the modem worker.
There are, moreover, two other points which may be
noticed. These coins are all from the same dies; this,
at first sight, tells against them, especially as they are
such rarities ; but this fact is of small import when it is
remembered that there are other rarities of the first order

Digitized by

Google

COINAGE OF JETHELBALD. 45

struck from identical dies — Eustace, Stephen, and Matilda,
two of each from the same dies I have noted, and
one of each of these from the same dies is in the national
collection. Again, from the undescribed mint of Walling-
ford, of the canopy type, I have two pence of William I.
Sir John Evans also mentions two Matildas from the
same dies.

Weighing all these fact« careAiUy I have come to the
conclusion that these pieces are all genuine, and that the
alteration was made by Torhtulf to save himself trouble,
in the same manner as a man might be tempted to save
himself time and unnecessary work in the present day.

L. A. Lawrence.

Digitized by

Google

VI.

SILVER COINS OF EDWARD in.
(See Plates V. and VI)

For some time past I have been studying the coinage
of Edward III by the light of some recent acquisitions,
and I think the time has now come when I may place
the results before the Society and ask their judgment
thereon.

The specimens I refer to were selected chiefly for small
varieties of type, lettering or legend, and I had no idea at
the time of obtaining most of them that they would con-
stitute anything like groups.

Edward Ill's coinage may be arbitrarily divided into
two main series, [a) those issued before his twenty-fifth
year and struck at more than eighteen grains to the
penny, and [b) those struck at this weight and commenc-
ing in 1351. This rough division has an advantage in
one way, in that all the well-known coins of this king —
gold nobles and parts, and silver groats and parts— fall
into the second division, leaving to the earlier group
florins and heavy nobles with their subdivisions, and the
little-known silver pence, halfpence, and farthings. I
propose dealing with the late group first, as it is fairly
well described in Hawkins, and will only need some
additions here.

Digitized by

Google

8ILVBR COINS OF EDWARD HI. 47

The treaty of Bretigny is used as the basis of sub-division
of this large class. The periods are characterized by the
presence of the French title in the first, its absence and
the substitution of that of Aquitaine in the second, and
the use of both titles in the third period. The groats are
the silver coins referred to as exhibiting the full legend,
but the smaller pieces follow by comparison of type and
lettering. On all the groats described by Hawkins the
English and Irish titles are present.

I have How to chronicle a group on which this Irish
title is missing, and which I place quite at the end of
Edward Ill's reign : —

Geoat.

1. Olw.— * SDWTffiD ' X DI J GE7T J EeCX J TvRGL' x ^

FET^naiGC i M.M. cross pat^e. Two pellets above
^ crown. Nine arohes, all fieured.

Bev.—4i posvi Dovm i TVDivTOEam i mav. aiviTTvs

LOlilDOfl. Mark of contraction over 5Il€CV and
DDK. Crosses as stops on both sides. [PL V., No. 10.]

2. Same, but omits JJ after PET^RCCICC, and pellets over crown ;

omits also the marks of contraction, but adds a sal*
tire X before aiVI and LOK.

Half-Groat.

Ohv.—i^ SDWT^ED X DI J 6E7T x EGCX J T^RGL x ^ J FE x
M.M. cross pat^. Two pellets above crown. Nine
arches, all floured.

Eev.—^ POSVI Davm ; TroivroEecm ; mecv • aiviTTTS

• LOlilDOK • Pellet before ttlVI, LOK, and after
DOlil. [PI. v., No. 13.]
Penitt.

1. Ofcv.— * eCDWT^EDYS J EeCX ; T^nGLieC. M.M. cross

patee. Gross on king's breast.

Rev,—^ aiVITTlS LOKDOK.

2. Olw. — * aDWT^ED x EaX i TitlQlj x ^ J FE J
/?«;.— X aiVlTAS LOTIDOK. [PI. VI., No. 12.]

Digitized by

Googk

48 MUMISMAllC CHRONICLB.

3, 0&».— * eCDWTOa) x E x T^HGL x ^ x FET^na x Annulet

on king's breast.

Bev.—aiVmZS (LOKDOK). Muob clipped.

4. Obv, — Same die.

iJtw.— * aiVITffS X (LOTI) DOK

From the great similarity to each other in both type
and lettering these coins clearly belong to the same group.
They all present saltires between the words as stops, and
they all resemble in a marked degree the corresponding
denominations of Richard II's coinage. The undescribed
features about them besides the general type are, on the
groats, the absence of the Irish title ; on the half-groat
the addition of DI GRA and legend " adivtorem mev " ;
on the pence the legends of 2, 3, and 4 are new. Haw-
kins refers the annulet stops to a period ending with 13Q9y
all coins after this period having the saltire only. I do
not know what authority there is for this statement, but
certainly these, the latest of all Edward's coins, bear out
the statement.

At the other end of this group {b) I must also add some
specimens : —

Geoat.

1. Obv,—Jt eDWTffi 'o D~ GE7^ o EGX o T^TIGL 'o ^ o

FE7TMC o D o liyB ' Nine arches, all iieured.

lUv.—^ POS VIo o DeVM o T^DIVTOEeM o MeVM
CIVrraS LOMDOK. [PL v.. No. 6.]

2. Same, but GDWAED o D o G o.

HAIiF-GROAT.

3. Otv.— * eDWTTKDYS o EGX o TlKGh o -V o PETIKCI.

Nine arches, all fleured.

i?<w.— * POS VI o DeV o o T^DIVTOEeM OIYITTIS
LOHDOTI. [PL v., No. 3]

Digitized by

Google

SILVBB COINS OF BDWARD III. 49

4. 0^.— Same legend and mint-mark, but FBTTPIOI S Nine
arches, the two oyer crown not flenred.

Bev.—^ POSV I o DeV- •• • DIVTO EG o M6 OiVlTTTS
LOKDOTI

These groats and half-groats clearly fall together as they
have all the peculiarities in common. The 6 is formed
without the vertical bar, the follows suit, and the M is
Boman, not Gothic. The coins bear the Roman K> and
annulets are used as stops. Now, in Ending III, Sup. 11,
ii. 30, is an engraving of a coin in the Hunter Museum
at Glasgow. I asked for a cast of this coin, and the
librarian kindly sent me one, the facsimile of which is
in Plate Y., No. 4. This coin, called a pattern groat
of Edward III, and I suppose we must look upon it as
such, has crowns in the angles of the cross instead of the
usual pellets. It also has the reverse mint-mark on the
right side of the large cross dividing the coin ; further,
it reads "TTOIVTOEe." In every other respect — type,
peculiar letters, &c., it agrees in detail with my groat
No. 5. The legend on this class refers it to the earliest
period, viz. that before the treaty of Bretigny. I go
further and say that it is the first groat struck for currency
in England, and that it is the piece immediately following
the pattern groat. On reference to the documents on this
subject it will be observed that groats and half-groats
were first coined by authority of the indenture of 1351
(William of Worcester, a contemporary, calls them new
money), and, although Edward I, and even Henry III,
ordered larger pieces, these certainly, if struck, never
became current, otherwise why the epithet new in a con-
temporary writer P and, moreover, the indenture of 1351 is
the first of Edward Ill's wherein any larger silver piece
than the penny is mentioned. Clearly then these pieces

VOL. Xni. THIRD SERIES. H

Digitized by

Googk

60 NUMISMATIC CfHRONIOLE.

were the outcome of that indenture. They weigh eighteen
grains to the penny. Mr. Montagu's pied-fort of the
half -groat exhibits the same peculiar style and lettering,
and, in common with others, I have a noble of this
coinage. It reads IF26S at the commencement of the
reverse legend instead of Ifid, and, like the silver coins,
bears all the characteristic letters.

In connexion with this group there are several minor
varieties which are worthy of notice, as perhaps they
may form important series if they can ever be completed.
The 1351 to 1360 period claims most of them. On a groat
and penny in my possession a small cross may be observed
between the pellets in one quarter. I have seen the half-
groat with the same peculiarity. An annulet in one
quarter is another mark which occurs on some groats,
half-groats, and pence of this period, specimens of which
I have. Both crosses and annulets are found on the
bust in the pence, and the latter ornament occurs in the
spandril under the bust on the larger coins. On these
pieces also the tressure is occasionally, though rarely,
ornamented with well-marked fleur-de-lys in the place of
the usual trefoils, or this mark may occur only on the
tressure on the bust. Between the letters T-7^-S on the
reverse of some groats I have observed a small dot, and this
is probably some secret mark, as it exists on one penny.
The groats bearing it are not precisely alike. In the 1360 to
1369 group I have two curious groats, one like Mr. Neck's
quoted by Hawkins, with annulets at the sides of the crown.
The obverse legend reads liLBU -^ 71CLQ. The spelling of
the Irish title with I and R is as curious as the abbrevia-
tion of that of Aquitaine, PI. V., No. 8. The other groat
reads SXlSYSn, and, as if to obtain room for this very rare
final m, the D in TTOIYTOEasU is omitted (PL V., No. 7).

Digitized by

Google

8ILTBB COINS OF BDWARD III. 51

I now approach the second portion of my subject, the
coinage of the earlier years of Edward III, 1327 to 1351.
We have, of the greater part of this period, but little
documentary evidence, but we do know that on seyeral
occasions Parliament was approached on the subject of the
coinage, and especially of the silver coinage which had
become very scarce, and in quite early years some half-
pence and farthings were ordered to be struck, but beyond
this simple ordering no conditions as to design or weight
are now to be found. Eighteen years after his accession
Edward commenced reducing the weight of the penny
from about twenty- two grains to twenty and a quarter for
two years; then to twenty grains for five years; and
afterwards to eighteen grains. The question is, what has
become of these coinages ; and I hope to be able, to a cer-
tain extent, to answer that question by means of the
information afibrded in the pages of the Chronicle and by
a few new facts, as also by some fresh light thrown on the
old ones. I here repeat, we must only expect pence, half-
pence and farthings as the silver coins, as these are the
only silver denominations mentioned in the indentures till
1351. Of the gold coins, florins and heavy nobles, I shall
say nothing, as they are too well known to need any
reference except for the purposes of comparison.

Sainthill, in 1851, was, I believe, the first to discri-
minate among the ordinary Edward pennies some of a
difierent type and workmanship which he referred to
Edward III. He brought the subject before the notice of
the Society and, in the discussion which followed, Messrs.
Guff and Bergne expressed qualified opinions on the likeli-
hood of the attribution. Mr. Arthur Evans,^ after the

* Vide ZVtiiH. ChrofL, N.S., vol. xi., p. 264, et $eq.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

62 NUMISMATIC CHRONIOLB.

careful examination of the Oxford hoard, arrived indepen-
dently at the same conclusions as Sainthill. Since then
papers have appeared in the Chronicle from the pens of
such sages as Neck and Longstaffe also following in the
same line of thought.

As to the coins themselves, they are characterized by a
large head with bushy, well-standing-out curls, and a very
large crown of diflferent design from that found on un-
doubtedly early Edward pence. The lettering, too, is
most florid and ornamental, and is in great contrast with
that shown on the pieces of the Earlier kings. One^
indeed, wonders how these coins were ever classed other-
wise than by themselves. The whole group may need
some subdividing, as coins belonging to it exhibit some
the Roman Ti, some the English variety, n ; again, some
have both varieties, one on the obverse, and one the
reverse. Further, in some cases, annulets divide the
words. The legends on the obverses are CCDW., GCDW7V.,
eCDWTOt., B . T^RGL. DOS IjYB, and some also read
"BOX, The mints from which the coins come are London,
York, and Durham according to Mr. Evans, and I have
been able to add Beading and Canterbury to this list.

It is a most significant fact that coins of this type
should have been issued from these five mints alone out
of all the mints striking €[DW. pence, and that these
five mints should be all those at which Edward III coined.
The Canterbury penny is a new one. The legend, as
wiU be seen by examination of the photograph, PI. VI.,
No. 5, has the Boman 1^'s on one side, English on the
other. The weight is nineteen grains. According to Haw-
kins very little credit is given to this monarch's having
struck at Canterbury, but the town is mentioned in docu-
ments, and with this penny before us there can be no

Digitized by

Google

SILVEB COINS OF BDWABD HI. 63

doubt that Edward III did coin at Canterbury. Mr.
Samuel Smith, jun., has pointed out in Num. Chran., 3rd
Series, voL vi, that four coins of Canterbury, probably
of this type, were found at Beaumont, and described by
Mr. Seary in his account of the find at that place. {Num.
Chron,, 3rd Series, vol. v.) I looked up the reference,
and I noted that the n in Cantor is certainly described as
English, and therefore there can be yery little doubt that
other coins of this type besides mine still remain.

A word or two about the Reading mint. It existed in
earlier times, and John, Henry III, and Edward I con-
firmed the privileges of the abbots of striking pennies.
Edward II withdrew these privileges, and his son
Edward III, in 1338, granted the right not only to
strike pence, but halfpence and farthings, and added that
the mint should be in Reading instead of in London,
where it had previously been. The halfpence of Reading
must therefore be assigned wholly and solely to Ed ward III.
They are of two different types, illustrated on Plate
YI., Nos. 1 6 and 17. Resembling in the most marked way
the halfpenny (No. 17), is the Reading penny (No. 4), and
every specimen of the penny I have ever seen is of this
type, and therefore must belong to Edward III. It
follows that we must relegate to the class of John
and Henry III, Edward I's Reading penny, and admit
that it is still undiscovered. Mr. Longstaffe remarked on
the absurdity of the divorce between the pence and half-
pence of Reading and the assignment of the pence to
Edward I and the halfpence to Edward III. As dies
were delivered to Reading in 1338, it is natural to sup-
pose that these pence and halfpence should be the out-
come from such dies. The coins naturally would be of
the same type as those current of other mints at the

Digitized by

Google

M NUMISMATIC CUBONICLB.

aame time. As I have shown, London^ York, Durham,
and Canterbury, did issue coins of the same type as the
Beading penny, and London issued halfpence of both
types of the Reading halfpence, one of which I figure here.
(Plate VI., No. 18.)

We are therefore to conclude that coins of this pecu-
liar type were in circulation before 1338, the date
of the Beading indentures. This being so, these must
be heavy coins ; and this leads to the examination of the
weight of these florid pieces. I have 17 of them, and
adding the 2 in the British Museum, the average weight
is just over 19 grains. Mr. Evans found that an
average of 7 specimens was only 18^ grains. I can-
not account for the discrepancy, but I have weighed
mine carefully, and have selected all in any decent state
of preservation, except those much clipped. The heaviest
weighs 21 grains, though only in fair preservation,
and the lightest 17 grains. Now, by weighing all my
later specimens, and they are many, of Edward Ill's
pence, and by applying the same conditions, I can only
get an average weight of 16^ grains. As, therefore,
there is a loss of 1^ grains on the 18 grain pence, sup-
posing only the same relative loss to take place on the
larger pence now weighing 19 grains, and seeing that
the weight obtained is 21 grains, this is sufficiently near,
I think, to the indenture weight for us to feel satisfied
that these indeed are the heavier coins of Edward III.

On the florin and on the first heavy noble is this same
peculiar head (Plate Y. Nos. 1 and 2), and on the second
heavy noble some alteration has already taken place;
arguing from the gold to the silver coins we find that
after the date of the first heavy noble, silver pence should
bear the later head. This fixes the date for the disap-

Digitized by

Google

8ILVBR COINS OF BDWARD III. 55

})earance of tliis bust at 1346, at whioh time some coins
shoold have been strack at a lighter weight.

An examination of the dates of the bishops of Ihirham at
this time and of their coins will lead to still further conclu-
sions. Bishop Beaumont died in 1333. His coins were
marked with a rampant lion and a fleur de lys, both taken
from his arms. No coins of his have been found of different
types ; so we must suppose that during the earliest years
of Edward III the coins struck before his time were con-
tinued. The next bishop, De Bury, is said to have struck
no coins, chiefly because coins bearing his arms have not
been found. Lately there has been a discussion about this
point raised by the interesting details given by the Presi-
dent in describing the Neville's Cross hoard. In the paper,
{Num. Chron., 3rd Series, vol. ix., p. 312), certain coins were
attributed to De Bury. Mr. Montagu, in a later number
of the Chronicle, challenged the views put forward by the
President, and gave reasons for returning to the old idea,
that De Bury did not coin. His arguments briefly are,
Firstly, that De Bury had no patent to coin till 1344.
Secondly, that the dies granted by that patent did not
arrive till 1345, probably too late for use by this bishop,
who died in that year. Thirdly, that, looking to the
character and occupation of the prelate, he was a likely
man to have waived any privilege of coining, perhaps in
favour of the king, and that perhaps he was really too much
occupied to have taken interest in the subject of coinage.
Lastly, Mr. Montagu puts forward the undoubted fact
that no coins bearing any trace of De Bury in the shape
of arms or peculiar marks have ever been discovered.

Now I submit that from these arguments we must
not conclude that De Bury did not coin. To treat the
facts first, the absence of any peculiarly marked coins

Digitized by

Googk

66 NUMKBiATIC OaRONICLB.

18 quite in agreement with the following bishop's (Hat-
field's) pieces ; they bear merely the bent crozier. Richard
II's Durham pence do not even bear that, and under the
succeeding kings to the middle of Henry Vlth's reign there
is no peculiarly episcopal mark on the Durham coins. Again,
the testimony of the indenture and the actual delivery of
the dies speaks volumes in favour of De Bury's having
every intention of coining. Let me also suggest that,
though the first patent to De Bury extant is dated 1344,
there is nothing to preclude us from believing that he
may have had many patents before, which have disap-
peared with time. The Durham records are by no means
complete, and Noble searched unsuccessfully for some,
which he might have reasonably expected to find.

The details of the Durham pence of this peculiar type
in my cabinet are : —

1. 05«.— €CDW E 7IK6L DTIS liyB. M.M. cross patfee.
IUv.—aiVJTnS DVneCLM. Wt. 19-5 grs. [Pl. VI., No. 6.]

2. OZw.— GCDW • • • • K6 DRS F^yB. M.M. cross pat^.

iJcv.— VILLA, i DVEEGC Crozier to right before D :

annulet in centre of cross. Wt.l8-6grs. [Pl.VL,No.7.]

3. O&v.— eCDW 06 DRS F^yB. M.M. cross pat^e.

Bev, — dlVITTTS DVOOLSIl. Compartment in centre of cross
containing a pellet. Wt. 19*5 grs.

No. 1 may possibly be a coin of the regal mint at Dur*
ham ; but No. 2, though of the same type^ must be from,
the bishop's mint, as it bears the bent crozier. No. 3,
with its peculiar mark in the centre of the reverse, I
take to be also episcopal. Hawkins, No. 313, shows a
reverse of a Durham penny with the bent crozier and two
pellets in the central compartment. Now there are cer-
tain conditions which must be fulfilled before we can

Digitized by

Google

SILVER COINS OF BDWARD III. 57

assign a Durham penny to Bishop de Bury. The tjrpe
must be that of Edward III. It must be an early type,
and of heavy weight; and, lastly, it should bear some
episcopal sign. I think, with the weighty arguments
before them, the Society will agree with me that at any
rate No. 2 fulfils all these conditions. If so, it must be
undoubtedly one of Bishop de Bury's coinage.

The attribution of these early pence to Edward III,
upsets two points in the classification of the coins of the
early Edwards ; first, the clothing test. These pence all
bear evidence of clothing about the shoulders of the king.
As a matter of fact, there is good evidence of drapery on
all Edward Ill's coins ; but fine specimens are required
before it is noticed, as it seems to be one of the first
features of the piece to disappear with rubbing. The
king is represented in a tight-fitting vest, and the neck
line of this is quite visible, especially on the groats. It
is only when we come to the Henry coins that this line
is really absent, and doubtless this is due to the eye of
the engraver having been accustomed to worn coins,
and to his having supposed that they represented to
him, as to us, an undraped bust. The other point is a far
more important one, viz., the speUing test. We can no
longer assign to Edward I all those coins spelling the
king's name Edw, or to Edward II, the intermediates,
Edwa, Edwar, and Edward, as all these modes of spelling
were used by Edward III. As between the first two
kings the distinction, however, still, I think, maintains
its ground. Edward I's pence clearly always read Edw,
and Edward II's the other forms, so that when Edward
Ill's coins are removed from these two classes the
name test is decisive. There is one other class of pence
which should also be placed on one side before deciding

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. I

Digitized by

Googk

58 KUMISMATIO OHROXIGLB.

to which Edward a peDnj is to be attributed by the
spelling test. It is that class bearing the legend Edw
Bex. There are many reasons why these should belong
to Edward in also ; and in my own cabinet I place them
among that monarch's coins. I have not yet come to
any definite conclusions about them, and therefore have
decided not to attempt more here than to refer to them
in these general terms.

I did hope, in concluding this paper, to haye given
an accurate list of unpublished small yarieties of the coins
of Edward III. The series, howeyer, is a large one, and
I haye not so far been able to obtain descriptions of
yarieties which I know to exist, but I hope at some future
time to rectify the omission.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES V. AND VL

PI. No.

Y» 1. Obverse of the florin.

2. „ of the first heavy noble.

8. Roman M half-^oat, 1861.

4. Pattern groat with crowns in angles.

6. Roman M groat, 1851.

6. Ordinary groat, 1st period, 1851 to 1860.

7. Groat, reading maVflFl, 1860 to 1869.

8. Groat, with annnlets at sides of head, 1860 to 1869.

9. Ordinary groat, 2nd period, 1860 to 1869.

10. Groat of latest coinage, 1869 to 1877.

11. Ordinary half-groat, Ist period, 1851 to 1860.

12. „ „ 2Dd period, 1860 to 1869.
18. Half-groat of latest coioage, 1869 to 1877.

VI. 1. Heavy penny, London, €CDWA, before 1851.
2. „ „ York, aDW, before 1851.

8. „ „ London „ „ „

4. „ „ Reading „ „ „

6. „ „ Canterbury „ „

6. „ „ Durham „ „

7* „ 99 De Bury, Durham.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

SILVBR 001N8 OF BDWARD ni. 59

PI. No.

YL 8. Transitional penny between heavy and light eoinage.

9. Light penny, London, Ist period, 1851 to 1860.

10. „ „ „ annnlet on king's breast.

11. „ „ „ 2nd period, 1860 to 1869.

12. „ „ „ latest coinage.

18. „ „ Durham, Ist period, 1851 to 1860,
crozier to right

14. L^ht penny, Dorham^ 8rd period, 1869 to 1877>

crozier to left.

15. Light penny, Durham, 2nd period, 1860 to 1869,

crozier to right.

16. Halfpenny of Beading.

17. „ ,t of different type.

18. „ London, resembling in type No. 16.

19. „ „ resembling the ordinary pence,
the only one I have seen.

20. Hal^enny of London, resembling Bichard II's half-

pence.

L. A. Lawrence.

Digitized by

Googk

VII.

A PORTRAIT MEDAL OF PARACELSUS ON HIS DEATH
IN 1641.

Fig.l.

Now that all those who have best studied his works have
come to the conclusion that Paracelsus was not ''the
prince of ignorant quacks/' but that he really made
great progress in the practice of medicine, original

Digitized by

Google

A FORTRAIT-MEDAL OF PARACELSUS. 61

medals of him have, I think, acquired additional interest.
The following medal (exhibited at the meeting of the
London Numismatic Society on 15 Dec., 1892) appears
to be of contemporary, or nearly contemporary work, and
as yet I have not come across any published description
ofit.»

06r.— -THEOPHRASTVS . PARACEL8VS . A° . 1541 .
Half-length figure, facing, of Paracelsus, with his
head slightly inclined to the spectator's right hand.
The face is without hair and the lines are very
harshly expressed. He is dressed in a loose gown
fjAstened by a girdle around the waist. From his
neck an amulet (?) is suspended by a thin cord,
and in his hands he holds what appears to be the
handle of a large, two-handed ^ sword.

lUv. — ^Blank*

Lead; 8*1 inches diameter; cast. (Fi^. 1.)

The names in full of Paracelsus were Aureolus Philip,
pus Theophrastus Bombastes von Hohenheim Paracelsus.
Paracelsus^ was an assumed name, and may have been
chosen to signify that in knowledge he surpassed the
physician Celsus.

He was bom at Einsiedeln^ in Canton Schwyz, probably
in the year 1493. His father was, it is said, Wilhelm
Bombast von Hohenheim, a physician in poor circum-

> Dr. H. Storer, of Newport, Ehode Island, has very kindly
sent me what seems to be a complete list of all the known
medals of Paracelsas, together with references to many por-
traits.

> On the portraits of Paracelsus the handle appears to be
too big for any but a two-handed sword, as Dr. Btorer, jun.,
suggested that it was.

' Others, who deny his noble parentage, think that Paracel-
sus was a hybrid classical rendering of Hohener or H5chener,
which they consider to have been his true name.

* From his birthplace, Einsiedeln, he also called himself
** Eremita."

Digitized by VjOOQIC

62 NUMISMATIC GHBONICLE.

stances^ probably the natural son of a German noble of
that name.

Paracelsus studied first under his father, but soon took
to a wandering life, and is said to have visited France,
Hpain, Italy, Hungary, the Netherlands, and even Eng-
land, picking up everywhere what useful information he
could. On his return he was made, in 1527, Professor of
Medicine at Basel, where his fame became great ; and it
was about this time that he gave advice to the illustrious
Erasmus of Rotterdam.* In 1528, however, when the
rich Canon Von Lichtenfels refused to pay his fee, Para-
celsus quarrelled with the magistrate because of an adverse
judgment, and had to quit Basel.

He then recommenced his wanderings. His last rest-
ing-place was Salzburg, where he died in September,
1541, probably from injuries received at the hands of his
enemies' servants.

There is some doubt about the precise age of Paracelsus
at his death. It has been variously given as forty-five,*
forty-seven,'' forty-eight,® and even fifty or fifty-one.*

* A letter of Paracelsus to Erasmus and the reply of Eras-
mus are printed in the editions of his collected works. See
his works, edited by J. Huser, Basel, quarto vol. iii., 1699,
pp. 260 and 261.

* The age forty-five occurs with the date 1541 on a medal
described in C. L. Doisburg's edition of G. A. Rudolph!, Recen-
tiorU avi numismata virorum de rebus medicu et physicis mm-
torum. . . . Danzig, 1862-8, octavo, p. 99, cclxviii., No. 2.

^ As on a portrait described by Dr. J. 8. W. Moehsen,
Verzeichniss einer Samndung von Bildnissen grostentheils be-
riihmter Aerxter. Berlin, 1771, vol. ii. p. 100.

^ Another portrait mentioned by Moehsen, op, cit., p. 100.
This age is likewise giyen in the Universal'Lexicon, J. H. Zed-
ler, Leipzig and Halle, 1740.

^ As the writer in the ninth edition. Encyclopedia Britan-
nica, gives the year of his birth as 1490, 1491, or 1493, and

Digitized by

Google

A PORTRAIT-MEDAL OF PARACELSUS. 63

For the two latter ages I can find no early support. It
seems to be generally agreed that Paracelsus died on the
23rd or 24th September, 1541, and most authorities state
that he was bom in 1493. If these authorities be correct
then his age at death must have been forty-seven or forty-
eight, according as he was bom before or after September
in 1493. This point can, therefore, only be settled if we
know the day or month of his birth. If the statement
be true that he was bom on 17th December, 1493,^*^ his
age at death must have been forty-seven, and this is con-
firmed by two portraits dated 1538,^^ giving his age as
forty-five.

The occurrence of the age forty-five on a medal ^ bear-
ing the date of his death (1541) may be explained by sup-
posing that the likeness on this medal has been copied
from a portrait taken in 1538 ; for instance^ one of the
two just mentioned.^^ Indeed, medals with similar like-
nesses^ exist, giving his age as forty-five, but undated.

Although the present medal seems to differ from other
medals of Paracelsus hitherto published, yet the likeness
on this and most of the other medals^' and known por-

ihe date of his death as 1641. He makes the age of Paracelsus
at death either 61, 60, 49, 48, or 47.

^ See the article in Brockhaus Canversations-lexikonf 18th
edition.

^^ If these portraits were produced for or after his birthday
in December. The two portraits are mentioned by Moehsen,
op, cit.f vol. ii. p. 100.

^ See figure in Tresor de NumUmatiquBy Paris, folio, the
volume with German medals, 1841, PI. X. No. 7.

^ For other medals, see especially Endolphi, op. cit. edition
of Duisberg, pp. 99, 100. There are also figures in Franz van
Mieris, Histori der Nederlandsche Vorsten, Graavenhaage, 1736,
folio, vol. iiL p. 44, and Eohler, Historische Miinz-beluatigung^
vol. xi, Niimberg, 1739, 4to, p. 369 ; also Tresor de Numis-
maHque, Paris, folio, 1841 ; Medailles AUemandes, PI. X. No. 7.

Digitized by

Googk

64 NUMISMATIC CHROKICLE.

traita^^ are so similar as to suggest that they have been
derived by copying the one from the other. To decide
which are the original likenesses would demand a careful
comparison of the scattered portraits and portrait medal-
lions. One original likeness was probably made in 1538,
another may be that attributed to Tintoret.^

The complete absence of hair on the face in most of these
portraits no doubt furnished a pretext for the statements
of his enemies that he was a eunuch, ^^ with which state-

^* For portraits of Paracelsns see list given by Moehseu,
op. citf pp. 99 — 101, and plates in various books, as in that of
Professor Thomas Erastus, containing his vigorous attack on
the doctrines of Paracelsus, and in the book of Paracelsus De
Urinarum^ &c., both of which are referred to below. (See figures
taken from copies in the British Museum by kind permission
of the authorities.)

^^ This portrait is altogether different from the others. The
plate is signed ^* F. Chauveau Sculpsit," ** I. Tintoret ad vivum
pinxit.'* It forms the frontispiece to the Latin edition of hia
works, published at Geneva, 1658, folio.

** The story of the castration of the child Paracelsus by a
hog may be fitly compared to a similar story about Boilean.
This story accounts for Boileau*s satires on women by saying
that he was a eunuch, owing to an injury received in childhood
from a turkey. Hence also his hatred of the Jesuits who
introduced turkeys into France !

Of. also the statement of Paracelsus* bitterest enemy, Thomas
Erastus, the physician and theologian, Disputationum demedicind
nova Philippi ParaceUi pars prima,'' BasilesB (? 1572), p. 288 :
— *' Eunuchum fuisse, cum alia multa, turn facies, indicant et
quod, Oporino teste, feminas prorsus despexii** This Thomas
Erastus (Liebler or Lieber) was bom about 1528, and died at
Basel, Ist January, 1588. He was Professor of Medicine at
Heidelberg, and afterwards Professor of Ethics at Basel. Id
his book OD excommunication he founded the doctrines called
after him, Erastianism. The Oporinus mentioned here was the
celebrated book printer at Basel, who lived 1507 — 1568.
Besides being famulus to Paracelsus about 1528, he was after-
wards, in 1583, made Professor of Latin at Basel, and in 1537
— 89 was Professor of Greek there.

Digitized by

Google

A POBTRAIT-MBDAL OF PARACELSUS. 65

ment extracts firom Paracelsus' own writings^'' seem sin-
gularly at variance, as well as the general strength and
vigour of his character. Moreover the portrait attributed
to Tintoret has moustaches and beard.

The object suspended from the neck of Paracelsus
appears to be an amulet, and this must also have lent
some support to the assertions of his enemies, that he was
unduly superstitious and credulous in amulets.

Another difficulty has been to explain the nature of the
object which Paracelsus is represented as holding in his
hands. Yarious suggestions have been offered, but I have
little doubt that the usual explanation is correct, namely,
that the object held is the handle of the sword, though
certainly one of peculiar form for the time.

On some of the portraits one of the cross-guards is
represented, and there can be then no doubt of its being a
Bword-handle.

The object held looks least like a sword-handle in
a medal figured in Kohler (Munzbelttstigung, vol. xi.
p. 369), but even here in the text it is described as a
sword-handle. Some doubt might arise from the word
jAZOTH being inscribed on the pommel in the medal
figured by Van Mieris.*® This word " Azoth '*^* was the

'^ As in the introdaetion to his book Paragranwny when he
says that " his beard had more ezpehenoe than all Uie univer-
sities.**

*• Van Mieris, op. cit,, vol. iii., p. 44.

'* For the " Azoth ** of Paracelsus and the immense healing
power ascribed to it, at any rate by his successors, see E. T.
Hessling, Theophrastus redivivus, illustratuSf coronatus et defensus,
Hamburg, 1663, 4to, p. 7. Caput II. : ** Wie solche Artzney,
azothi, in alien Erankheiten mit Gott gliicklichen von Jungen und
Alten kan gebraucht werden; und dadarch nechst gotUicher
Hiilfe Erancken curiret worden sind**'

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. K

Digitized by VjOOQIC

66

NUMTSMATIO CHHONICLB.

name given to the famous preparation of ParacelsaSy
which, probably chiefly by his successors, was magnified
into a sort of panacea. That here, also, the object held
in the hands of Paracelsus is a sword-handle is proved by a
plate (Fig. 2) with his portrait which occurs in the work,
'' De urinarum ac pulsuum judiciis Theophrasti Paracelsi

{0

Fig. 2.

heremitae utriusque medicinsD doctoris celeberrimi libel-
lus,'' published at Cologne, 1568. In this plate the cross
of the sword is clearly represented, and on the pommel is
inscribed the word AZOTH. I think, therefore, that one
is justified in regarding the object held by Paracelsus as
being in all these cases a sword-handle.

Digitized by

Googk

A PORTRAIT-MEDAX OP PABACEL8US. 67

Bat why slioald ParaoeLsus be represented holding a
sword of such peculiar form, for two-handed swords were
certainly not generally used in his time, even in Switzer-
land P ^ Here again the writings of his bitterest enemies
throw some light, seizing as tHey did on anything they
oould to interpret it in some way discreditable to him.

The following passages afford an explanation of the
sword, and also possibly of the word AZOTH, when it is
inscribed on the pommel; the quotations are from the
work of Prof. Thomas Erastus against the Paracelsian
doctrines, and are in the coarse, abusive method of attack
so frequently made use of at the time : —

"Retulit** haec ssape D. Oporinus,^ o^iowunrarraToy,
qui amanuensis ejus fuit per biennium. Idem affirmatd
S80pd narravit, nunquam nisi bend potum ad mysteria sua
explicanda accessisse : et in medio hypocausto columnae
rerv(f>wfievQP, adeoque numine suo plenum assistentem,
manibus capulo ensis comprehenso (quod ejus tcoiXw^a
hospitium preaberet ei spiritui, qui vitro inclusus responsa
fascinatis^ & se hominibus dare solet), eructare suas
imaginationes consuevisse. Superavit inconstantia, im-
pudentia, temeritate, et prodigiosa impietate Arianos,

' Where their earlier use has been rendered so notorious by
Sir Walter Scott's " Anne of Geierstein."

»» Th. Erastus, op. ciU, pp. 286 and 237.

^ The same Oporinns, quoted as a witness in the extract
already given. Of. also Andreas Jociscos, Oratio de ortu, vita^
etobitu Johannis Oporini Basiliensis. Argentorati, 1569, p. 9.

^ Perhaps the shining glass pommel of his sword was used
by Paracelsus to hypnotise patients. For a similar purpose
modem hypnotists at Paris use a glittering revolving object,
like the instruments used for fascinating larks. This may ex-
plain how Paracelsus cured epileptics (hystero-epileptics ?) by
« magic,'* when other doctors failed ; for which he is praised by
Giordano Bruno.

Digitized by

Googk

68 NUMISMATIC CHRONIOLB.

PhotmianoSy. Mahometanos, Haereticos, denique Tartareos
omnes/* '

Another passage on p. 239 : —

** Plerumque enim non nisi ebrius, ad extremom noctem
domnm ibat cubitum, atque ita, ut erat indutus, adjuncto
sibi gladio suo, quern Camificis cujusdem fuisse jactabat,
in stratum sese conjiciebat : ac saepe media nocte surgens,
per cubiculum nudo gladio ita insaniebat, ita crebris icti-
bus et pavimentum et parietes impetebat ut ego non semel
mihi caput iri amputatum metuerem/'

It does not seem improbable that the peculiar two-
handed sword was properly the sword of an executioner**
{camifex). Was the pommel of the sword really a knob
of glass, containing, enclosed in it, some of the ** spiritus ''
spoken of by Erastus, that is the spiritm vitoiy or quinta
essentia,^ giving the virtue to his medicine " azoth/' so
much talked of by the successors of Paracelsus P

This would afford an explanation for the inscription
AZOTH occurring on the pommel of the sword in the

^ That Paracelsus made the acquaintance of execationers is
known, from the following passage quoted by Dr. M. B. Leasing,
{ParaeeUus, Berlin, 1889, p. 69): ''I went in search of my
art, often incurring danger of life. I have not been ashamed
to learn that which seemed most useful to me even from
vagabonds, executionersy and barbers. We know that a lover
will go a long way to meet the woman he adores ; how much
more will the lover of wisdom be tempted to go in search of his
divine mistress!" — Translation in Dr. Hartmann*s Life of
ParaceUus, London, 1887, p. 18.

* The gvinta essentia was the chief spiritus of his mystic
doctrine of medicine which was supposed to pervade all things
in exceedingly small quantities. To this all minerals owed their
virtues, and this living beings lost on their death. If it could
be extracted and administered as a medicine it would give
eternal life and freedom from diseases, i.e. would be the
" panacea."

Digitized by VjOOQIC

A PORTKAIT-MEDAL OF PARACELSUS. 69

medal and the plate already referred to (Fig. 3). (See
Melchior Adami in VitcB Qermanorum Medicorum, Heidel-
berg, 1620, p. 35 : ** Alii illud, quod in capulo habuit, ab
ipso Azoth appellatum, medioinam fuisse praestantissimam
ant lapidem philosophicum putant.")

The signification in the mystic symbolism of the time
might then be, that just as the executioner's sword could
destroy malefactors, so the wonderful "azoth" could over-
come disease ; and, indeed, this explanation is in keeping
with the known doctrines of Paracelsus, who almost per-
sonified disease, regarding it as something essentially
foreign to the organism which entered in to fight with it,
and in this he dimly foreshadowed the modem " microbe *'
doctrine of many diseases.

The medals and portraits of Paracelsus seem to lend
some countenance to the assertions of his enemies, who
very likely made use of them to support their accusations ;
and a similar portrait of Paracelsus appears in the book
containing the most violent attacks against his doctrines
(Fig. 2).^

How far these accusations are true is difficult to say,
but the chief witness, Oporinus, was sorry for his conduct
after the death of Paracelsus. It is unreasonable t.o suppose
that Paracelsus was quite free from the prevailing supersti-
tions of his time.^ Arrogant he certainly was, possibly
from the conviction of his own superiority over his con-
temporaries, but it remains certain that he made great

*• Th. Erastus, op, ciu

^ Thus alchemy and astrology constitute the chief part of
two out of his four " columDaB '* of medical science. See Fara-
granum — a book, however, whose authenticity is not altogether
free from doubt.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

70

MUMISMATIC CHBONICLB.

advances in the practice of medicine. He encouraged
the use of preparations of mercury, iron, arsenic, and
antimony, as well as of tincture of opium,^ all of which

<?u.TERi\ y NQN srr^QM sws vsse potest.

* J— — ■

FHILI PP V^ T HEDPH R^srnjajl

Fig. 3.

have been found of great use in medicine ; he wrote on

^ Still known as landannm, the name given to it by Para-
celsus, if, indeed, what Paracelsus called ** laudanum " was not
quite a different preparation to the modem laudanum.

Digitized by

Google

A PORTRAIT-MBDAL OF PARACELSUS. 71

PfSsifiEers^ and other baths^ as health resorts ; but, perhaps
chief of all, he laid due stress on the tendency to sponta-
neous recovery from disease,'^ the " vis medieatrix natura,"
representing the use of medicine as an ally to help man in
battling against disease.

F. P. Webeb.

» See Von dem Bad Pfeffers, Strassburg, 1671, 8vo ; with a
pre£Euse by Dr. Michael Toxites.

^ See Baden/art Buchleitif Franckfort am Mayn, 1566, 8vo.

'^ Of quite equal importance was his insistence on the natural
process by which wounds heal.

Digitized by

Googk

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.

Eunsthistorische Sammlnngen des allerhdohsten E^aiserhanses
— Beschreibung der cUtgrieckiscken Miinzen, Band I. Thes$alten
— EpeiroSf von J. von Schlosser. Vienna, 1898.

This first volume of a Catalogne of the Greek coins in the
Vienna Cabinet is modelled, like the Berlin Catalogue, apon
that of the British Museum, with which it is well worthy of
comparison. The descriptions of the coins are, so far as I have
tested them, no less scientific than accurate. The indications
of provenance^ as well as the references to works in which many
of the specimens have been already published, given in separate
columns, are useful additions and distinct improvements.

In Thessalian coins the Vienna collection will not stand com-
parison with that of our own Museum, though it possesses some
rarities not included in the British Catalogue. Among these are
two extremely rare bronze coins of Homolium of the third century
fi.o., obv, head of Philoktetes (?) rev, OMOAIEAN coiled
serpent ; and an equally rare coin of Mopsium, of the fourth
century b.c., which differs from the otherwise identical speci-
men described in my Historia Numorum, p. 257, in that the
reverse legend is MOi'EATIlN instead of MOi^EIXlN.
Another coin unrepresented in our own Museum is one of
Teisiphonus, tyrant of Pherae, b.o. 867 — 852. Unfortunately
it is in poor condition, and the inscription TEIZI4>ONOY
cannot be read. . It seems, however, to be identical with the
specimen engraved in the Revue Numismatiquej 1858, PI. XIV.
10. (Hist. Num., p. 261.)

If in the Thessalian series the Vienna collection is inferior to
our own, on the other hand, in the Ill3rrian and Dalmatian it is
remarkably rich. Thus it can boast of 147 coins of ApoUonia,
against 92 in the British Museum, and of as many as 848 coins
of Dyrrhachium against 225 in the English Cabinet. Among
the rarities are 4 coins of Scodra, 2 of the Daorsi, and 2 of
King Genthius, similar to those published by Mr. Arthur J.
Evans in the Numismatic Chronicle, 1880, PL XIII. 6, 7.

As in the British Museum Catalogue, the coins are arranged
in successive historical periods, the dates, whether certain or
conjectural, being prefixed to each ; a plan far preferable to that
which has unfortunately been adopted in the Berlin Catalogue,
in which, as a rule, no chronological indications whatever are
supplied in the case of the autonomous coins.

Digitized by

Google

NOTICES OF RECRNT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 73

The work is provided with osefal and ample indexes, and
the plates, five in nnmbor, are well executed. It is to be
regretted, however, that there are not more of them*

The Revue Numismatigue, Part IV., 1892, contains the fol-
lowing articles : —

1. ViLLARBT (E.). Japanese Numismatics. Conclusion;
illustrated by nine plates.

2. Babelon (E.). The coins of the Satraps in the Persian
empire under the Achaemenidae.

In this article the writer deals with the Satrapies of Ionia,
Lydiii, Phrygia, and Cappadocia. Among the Satrapal coins
oflonia, &c., M. Babelon discusses the rare, but frequently pub-
lished, tetradrachms bearing on the obverse the royal Persian

archer, and the names nYOAFOPHZ and AH A

highly probable explanation of these two names he here gives
for the first time. The writer owes it to M. Six, who suggests
that they are merely chief magistrates of Ephesus requisitioned
by Memnon the Bhodian, who held Ephesus for the Persians
B.O. 886 — 884, to provide money for the payment of his troops.
The specimens witbout magistrates* names may have been
struck under similar conditions, though at other cities, e.g.f
Miletus or Halicarnassus, which Memnon also occupied.

The tetradrachms, &c., bearing the head of the Satrap Tis-
saphemes (?), and on the reverse BA^IAEH^, BA^IA,
BA ^ I, or BA» M. Babelon divides into two groups : (i.) Rev,,
King as archer, in incuse square ; (ii.) Rev., lyre. The first of
these groups he believes to have been struck at Aspendus, b.o.
411 ; the second at lasus, in Caria, b.o. 895.

The rare tetradrachm of Pharnabazus {Hist. Num„ p. 458)
M. Babelon rightly, as I think, attributes to Cyzicus, notwith-
standing M. Six's proposal to ascribe it to Caunus, in Caria
(Num. Chron., 1890, p. 256). It was probably struck on the
occasion of the occupation of Cyzicus by Pharnabazus and the
Spartan admiittl Mindarus, in b.c. 410.

To the well-known series of Cilician staters of Pharnabazus
with inscriptions in the Aramaic character M. Babelon adds a
new and important variety. Obv., 1TDD1D (Phamnhazns) ;
belmeted head of Ares. Rev,, NAFIAIKON ; Aphrodite
seated r. on throne, flanke I by two sphinxes. This coin, like
the other Cilician issues of Pharnabazus, was struck between
B.C. 878 and 878.

M. Babelon next deals with the coins of Orontas, and gives
cogent reasons for his conclusion that their issue was restricted
mainly to Lampsacus and Clazomenae, no coins having hitherto
been discovered which can be assigned to Cilician mints, not*

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. L

Digitized by VjOOQIC

H

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

withstanding the fact that Orontas was commissioned by the
King of Persia, in conjunction with Tiribazus, to conduct the
campaign from Cilicia against Evagoras of Salamis. The ooind
of his colleague Tiribazus, on the contrary, were undoubtedly
litruck at the Gilician ports Issus, Mallus, Soli, and Tarsus,
and perhaps at Nngidus.

M. Babelou concludes his most able and interesting article
by reiterating his opinion that the coins of Sinope with the
Aramaic inscription, which on the specimen lately acquired by
the British Museum can only be read Abdsasan, are in reality
coins of Ahrocomas. In reading the name thus, he is supported
by the weighty authority of M. Six. I may add, however, that
M. VVaddington, who has carefully examined the specimen in
the Biitish Museum, and who possesses an equally perfect piece
in his own cabinet, now agrees with me that Abdsasan is the only
possible reading. The two letters concerning which M. Babclon
and I are at variance are certainly identical^ and both of them
Samekh (see Num, Chron., 1892, p. 253).
' 8. RouYER (J.). Theophraste Renaudot. A biographical
rectification concerning a jeton bearing a bust of Renaudot,
together with a description of some other Parisian jetons (con-
clusion).

4 La Tour (H. de). Modem medals recently acquired by
the Bibliotheque Nationale.

The Zeitschrift fur Numismatik, Parts III. and TV., 1892,
contains the following articles : —

1. A. VON Sallet. The Acquisitions of the Royal Coin
Cabinet of Berlin, April, 1889— April, 1890. The additions to
the German Cabinet during the above-mentioned period were
less numerous than usual — 88 6^reek coins, 17 Roman, 29
Oriental, and 466 Mediasval.

Dr. von Sallet begins his paper with an attempt to rehabili*
tate the coin with the inscription AEPMHNAO, the authen*
ticity of which has been disputed by M. Svoronos in the 'E0i|^
fjL€p\% 6lp\, 1890, p. 159. As I have already discussed this coin
in the pages of- the Numismatic Chronicle, 1890, p. 278, and
1891, p. 110, I have only to add now that Dr. von Sallet*s
arguments do not appear to me convincing. My convictioil
that the Berlin coin is not authentic is also confirmed by the
fact that an unmistakably modem forgery of a tetradraohm of
Terone has been recently offered by a Constantinople dealer to
the British Museum, a cast of which now lies before me. On
the oliverse is a rudely executed amphora from the mouth of
which hang two bunches of grapes, and on either side the
letters T— E twice repeated, in imitation of a double striking.

Digitized by

Google

NO'ncEs OF SECEirr numismatic publications. 75*

The reverse of this coin is an incnse square diagonally divided
by broad bands. The lamps of metal and every little detail in
the divisions of the incase square on this andoabted forgery
are identical with those on the Berlin coin of Aermenaos. The
two reverses are from one and the same die. This fact, it seems
to me, should settle the question once for alL

Dr. von Sallet*s new explanation of the reverse type of the
rare silver stater of Zacynthus (Hist, Num. p. 860) is probably
correct. He draws attention to the fact that the infant between
the two serpents is not strangling them, but fondling one of
them. He is therefore not the infant Herakles, but the infant
Asklepios, who, as we gather from another stater of Zacynthus
(Hist, Num, p. 359), was worshipped there.

Among the other more notable additions to the collection are
two silver coins of the Sassanian Queen Borane, a bronze coin
of Achulla in Africa, bearing the portrait of P. Quinctilius
Varus, the Proconsul, a rare gold coin of Chaleb, son of Thesena,
King of Axum, circ, 522 a.d., Roman aurei of Cn. Domitius
Ahenobarbus, and of the Emperors Laelianus and Nigri-
nianus.

2. WuNDEBUcH (E.). On the Remlin Find (1890). Mediaeval
German coins of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries.

8. Hambuboeb (L.). The silver coinages of the last revolt
of the Jews against Rome. This paper marks an epoch in the
study of Jewish numismatics. The writer has little by little
got into his own hands a large portion of a very important find
of denarii and tetradrachms hitherto attributed in part to the
first and in part to the second revolt of the Jews against Rome.
The first of these revolts, it will be remembered, took place
between the years 66 and 70 a.d., closing with the famous siege
and capture of Jerusalem by the Emperor Titus. The second
and last revolt occurred sixty- five years later, in the 'reign of
Hadrian, a.d. 182 — 185. The find now under consideration con-
sisted of about two hundred to three hundred and fifty denarii
and of forty-six tetradrachms. The writer points out that the types
of these coins are so closely intermingled with one another, and
that the obverse and reverse dies of the various series were so
frequently interchanged, that there can be no longer any doubt
that they all belong to one and the same period, viz., to the
second revolt under Barcochab. To the first revolt, in the time
of Nero, thus deprived of the coins hitherto assigned to it, may
now, I think, saJfely be attributed the shekels and half-shekels
of years 1 — 5, which have been generally ascribed to Simon
Maccabaus, although Ewald (Gotting.-Nachrichten, 1855, and
more recently, Reinaeh (Les Monnaies juives^ 1888) had already
conjectured, what will probably turn out to be correct, that

Digitized by

Google

76 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

tbey were in reality issued daring the first revolt. It should
be stated, however, that M. Hamburger, though he is evidently
strongly inclined to accept the attribution originally proposed
by Ewald, leaves this question still open (p. 828). This
important article will no doubt receive the attention it deserves
from all who have made the history of the Jewish coinage their
special study.

Barclay V. Head.

MISCELLANEA.

Arabic, etc., Coins. — A few silver coins of the Ayyubi
dynasty have come into my possession, four of which are not
included in the British Museum Oriental Catalogue ^Vol. IV.),
and are, so far as I can find, unpublished.

1. En Nasir Yoosuf.
Hexagram type.
Halab, year (6)oiF.

Obv. area within triple hexagram

Margin illegible.

liev. area (as obv.) as B. M. IV. 334.

Margin . . . ^^^^s^ v—^Lng^

2. Es Salih Ayyoob.

Mint and date obliterated, but before 640.

Obv. area within double square, plain and dotted

^^-r. ^\ j^USl

Margin in segments between square and outer ciicle
'i\ ^l\ 3 etc.

Digitized by

Googk

MISCELLANEA. 77

Bev. area (as obv.)

Margin (as obv.) ^Lc^

8. Mint obliterated, year (6)45.

Obr. area within double square, plain and dotted

Margin SI ^t H etc.
Eev. area (as obv.)

Margin .... tj^y j ^/«<''^>^ ^'^^^ •

4. Es Balih Ismaeel.
Damascus, year 642.

Obv. area within double square, plain and dotted

Margin in segments between square and outer circle

i]i\ j^^ j.4^ * j^^ ^\ a\ si\ V

Rev. area (as obv.) as B. M. IV. 433.

Margin (as obv.) ^t-ju^^ ^J^\ ^Jm-> ^JJ^Si c-^^ AjJ^^*»*j

I bavc also an Otbmanli gold piece of Selim IE., Algiers,
year 974.

Obv. and rev. (except mint) nearly as B.M. VIII. 231.

Digitized by

Googk

738 NUMISMATIC CHR0N3CLK.

which is earlier than any of this mint in the B.M., excepting
the silver pieces, Nos. 218 and 219, and the copper. No. 220, of
the preceding Sultan Soliman. None earlier than his reign
seem to he published, and Marsden, i. 388, after mentioning
the existence of some small square pieces of the reign of
Soliman struck at Algiers and other places on the coast of
Barbary, adds that they are probably the earliest specimens
from those mints which have occurred. Yet there seems reason
to suppose that coin must have been struck there by Soliman*8
predecessor, Selim I., if a statement contained in the Ghazouat
Khair ed-dln^ and repeated in the Zohrat el-Nay erat' be ac-
curate. The former work is an Arabic translation of an
autobiography dictated in Turkish by Khair ed-din, the second
Dey of Algiers, in person by order of the Sultan Soliman ;
the latter written in 1780 by a native of Tlemcen, is a narrative
of the attacks made by Christian powers on Algiers between the
establishment of the first Dey there in 1516, and O'Reilly's
expedition in 1775. This is said to bo, down to the year 1541,
almost a verbatim transcript of Ghazouat' Both works state
that soon after the death of the first Dey in 1518 Khair ed-din
announced his resolution of placing his dominion under the
protection of Sultan Selim, the terms being that in return
for money and material of war the Sultan's claims were to be
limited to the privileges of the Klhutbey and Sikkey, i.e., of
being prayed for in the Friday prayers in the Mosques, and
of inscribing his name on the currency; that the terms were
accepted, and Khair ed-dIn invested with the title of Amir
in the name of Selim Khan, in whose name various coinages
were thenceforth struck by Kliair ed-dln. See Ghazouat,*

* French translation under title of ** Fondation de la Kegence
d' Alger,*' by Sander Rang and Denis. Paris, 1837.

* French translation by Alph. Roui^seau under title of
** Chroniquea de la Regence." Paris, 1841.

' See Le Pegnon d'Alger ou les origines da gouvernement Turc
en Algerie, by Adr. Berbrugger at page 10. Alger, i860.

* In an Arp^MC MS. of the Ghazouat in the B. M.. No. 3,270,
entitled ** Sirat Khaireddiu Pacha," the text of this passage is
as follows : — (fol. 24) that the Sultans envoys to the Algerians

^^^ *Hr^^ ^'^^ c->l::i3\ ^ \X^J Ui <uH IZ W ^

aX*Jl c-^.J^ L>-jL^ -L: ijSs^ j^\ ^ \^^^ ^j^^ sj^^

Digitized by VjOOQIC

MISCELI^KE^A. 79

Chap. XI., and Zohrat, Chap, VII. Selim reigned until
A.H. 926= A.D. 1520, and as the privilege of minting waa
especially cherished by Eastern Sovereigns and constituted in
this case a large part of Selim*8 prerogative, it is reasonable
to suppose that it was exercised, as stated in the above works.

H. F. Amedroz.

The New Medal Room in the Bbitish Museum. — The
entire collection of coins and medals in the British Mnseumi,
which now consists of nesriy a quarter of a million of specir
mens, and which, taking it as a whole, is probably the finest
collection in the world, having outgrown the space available for
its accommodation in the old Medal Boom constructed fifty
years ago, has been just removed into a new wing of the Mur
seum specially built to receive it.

The new Medal Room is on the western side of the Museum.
It is about double the size of the old room, and is well lighted
by three windows with a sonthern aspect. In the new depart-
ment there is increased accommodation for students, as well as
ample space in an upper storey for, extending the collection in
the future. The approach is from the Etruscan Saloon, and on
either side of the entrance Dr. Barclay Head, who has recently
succeeded Prof. R. S. Poole as Keeper of the department, is
arranging an exhibition of Greek and Roman coins. Attached
to the new room is a long though somewhat narrow gallery, in
which Dr. Head proposes to exhibit to the public a splendid
selection of medals, both artistic and historical, as well as a fine
series of English coins, ranging from the earliest times down to
our own day. This, however, will be a work of time, and the
exhibition room will probably not be thrown open to the public
until next ye^r. Meanwhile it is to be feared that this work,
and the reorganization of the collections in their new homej
will unavoidably cause some delay in the publication of the cata-
logues, for which the officers and assistauts in the coin depart-
ment have obtained throughout Europe, and we may also add
in India, so well deserved a reputation.

The series of coins on the left side of the entrance, at present
exhibited to the public, consists of a selection of the finest
ancient Greek coins, with those of some of the nations in close
relations with the Greeks, arranged in such a manner as to
afibrd a synoptical view, at once historical and geographical,
of the gold and silver coinage of the ancient world, from the
invention of the art of coining money early in the seventh cen-
tury B.C. down to the Christian era. This series is divided into

Digitized by

Googk

80 KUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

seven histoiical compartment?, embracing the principal coins
current during the following periods : — L b.c. 700—480 ; IL
B.a 480—400 ; III. b.c. 400—336 ; IV. b.c. 886—280 ; V. b.c.
280—190 ; VI. b.c. 190—100 ; VII. b.c. 100 to the Christian
era. Each of these compartments is divided horizontally into
three geoifraphtcal sections, the upper one (a) containing the
coins of Asia Minor, Phoenicia, Syria, &c. ; the middle one (b)
those of Northern and Central Greece, Peloponnesus, Crete,
and the islands of the Aegaean Sea ; and the lowest one (c)
those of Italy, Sicily, the southern shores of the Mediterranean,
and Western Europe. Each of the seven historical compart-
ments thus offers, in its three geographical sections, a complete
view of the coins current throughout the civilised world dur-
ing that particular century or period ; the whole forming a
series of historically successive tableaux. The individual speci-
mens are separately labelled and numbered in each of the
twenty-one divisions, the numbers referring to Dr. Head's
Guide to the Coins of the Ancients^ where full descriptions
and explanations are given, together with seventy beautifully-
executed autotjpe plates, on which every specimen is accurately
reproduced.

On the right side of the entrance is a selection of Roman
coins, consisting (1st) of a rich series of gold Roman and By-
zantine aurei and solidi, ranging from the time of Julius Csesar
down to the fall of Constantinople, the capital of the Eastern
Empire, in a.d. 1453 ; (2nd) of a series of silver denarii, &c., of
Republican times, classified alphabetically under the gentile or
family names of the monetarii, the dates of issue being added
on the labels under each specimen ; (3rd) of *' Aes grave," and
(4th) of Imperial large brass coins, among which may be seen
some of the finest specimens from the unrivalled collection formed
by the late Mr. Edward Wigan. Some of these sections are not
yet actually in position, but will be on exhibition in the coarse of
a few weeks. — Ed.

Digitized by

Googk

w

VIIL

RABE GBEEE COINS.
(See Plate Vn.)
I PROPOSE in the present paper to give an acoonnt, illus-
trated by the autotype process, of some coins lately added
to my collection, which, on account of their novelty or for
other reasons, seem to merit being put on record. The
series comprises seyeral new electrum staters of Cyzicus
and gold staters of Lampsacus, with two electrum hectae,
as well as some silver coins. In their arrangement the
geographical order adopted by Eckhel, and continued by
Mr. Head in his Siatoria Numorum^ is followed, except in
the case of the electrum and gold coins which are described
first.

Otzious.

I. Ohv. — Naked male figure kneeling 1. and looking back.
His r. liand is placed on his chest, and with
his L he appears to be beckoning. Beneath,
tunny, 1.

Bev, — Mill-sail incuse ; plain surface.

(PI. vn. 1.) EL. 246-8 grs.

This coin forms an addition to the already long series
of the electrum coinage of Cyzicus. It belongs to the
best period of the monetary art of that state, and both in
design and execution is worthy of that period.

The subject, like so many others on the staters of

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. M

Digitized by

Google

82 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Cyzicus, remains at present unexplained. It forms no part
of any recognised myth, nor does it appear to refer to any
known event of traditional or authentic history.

The figure has the appearance of having something like
a calathus on the head. This is, however, probably due to a
flaw in the die, and is not th^ representation of a head-dress.

2. Obv. — Naked bearded figure kneeling 1., holds a tunny
by the tail in hb r. hand.

Rev, — Mill-sail incase ; plain surface.

(PI. Vn. 2.) EL. 249-8 grs.

This stater, one of a small hoard of coins which are all
of an early period, and which contained staters and hectee
of Cyzicus, and some drachms of Chios, was found not
long since in that island. The stater of this type was
first published in the Num. Chron. N.S. voL xvii. PL IV^
4, but the sixth and twelfth are engraved (PL V. 10, 11)
in Sestini's Stateri Antichi. It is here reproduced on
account of its fine state of preservation, and because it ia
of a difiTerent die from that already represented.

8. Ohv. — Gorgon head, full-face. Beneath, tunny 1.
Rev, — Mill-sail incuse ; granulated surface.

(PI. VIL8.) EL. 2441 grs.

This is a later coin than the stater of the same type
from the Chios find, first published by Mr. Montagu in
Num, Chron, 3rd Ser., voL xii. PL III. 2, and of which
another specimen from the same find, but from a different
die, is here figured (PL VII. 4) for comparison with the
later coin. The representation of the Gorgoneion on this
eoin is more human and pleasing than is usual, though it
closely resembles that on some other coins, €.^., those of
Parium. The type is a very frequent one, as well on coins

Digitized by

Google

RARE GREEK COINS. 83

of several places in Asia Minor as on those of other
Hellenic states. The reader may be referred to a very
exhaustive essay^ De Oorgane, by Mr. Jan Six, Amster-
dam, 1885.

This appears to be the only instance on the staters of
Cyzicus of the recurrence at a later time of a type already
adopted. There are numerous examples of the same type
being produced from different dies, but in these cases all
the coins were struck about the same time, probably in
the same year.

4. Obv, — ^Boar's head r., holding a tunny upwards between
its jaws.

Eev, — Square incase, divided into four parts by two bars.
(PI. Vn. 6.) EL. 248-8gr8.

This coin, of a type hitherto unknown on the Cyzicene
staters, was found in the island of Chios, but it did not,
so far as I know, form one of the find already referred to.
It belongs to the earliest period of the great electrum
series, and exhibits on the reverse an incuse which varies
materially from the ordinary mill-sail pattern of the
staters.

A very similar type, but on a silver coin and without the
timny, occurred among a hoard of coins found many years
ago (1821) in the island of Santorin. It is engraved in the
Num, Chron. 3rd Ser. vol. iv. PL XII. 9, in the account
of the find by Mr. Wroth. The boar's head is frequent
on the coins of Lyttus, and occurs also on a small coin,
many specimens of which were in the Santorin hoard, Lc,
PL XII. 10, 11, attributed, but not on sufficient grounds,
to Lycia. An electrum coin, 10 grs., which has a boar's
head on the obverse, was published by Prokesch-Osten,
Inedtta, 1854^

Digitized by

Google

84 NUMISMATIC CHKONlCJiB.

5. Obv. — ^Winged toniiy L

Rev. — ^Mill-sail incase ; plain sorflAce.

(Pl.Vn. 6.) EL. 248-8 grs.

This curious stater, at present, I believe, unique, be-
longs also to the earlier coinage of Cyzicus, being of a
time probably not later than b.c. 500. The type cannot
be explained, unless, indeed, it may be considered as a
solar emblem, representing, like the wheel, the motion
of the sun. Winged creatures, men, lions, horses, oxen,
dogs, and boars, all occur upon the staters, and it is there-
fore less surprising that the badge or ** arms ** of the state
should.here appear provided with the appendage of a wing.

The '' twelfth '' in the collection of the British Museum
{Cat, "Mysia,** p. 20, No. 16), which was published in
my Electrum Coinage of Cyticm, p. 122, No. 160, PL VI.
23, and there described as a pecten shell, is really a
winged tunny, the wing having been mistaken for a
shell, to which on the coin it has some resemblance.

Lampsaous,

1. Ohv. — Male bearded head 1., wearing stephane. Behind
the neck, the head of a club.

jRw. — Fore-part of winged horse r.

(Pl.Vn. 7.) N. 129-1 grs.

This at present unique coin is one of the later staters of
Lampsacus, and was probably not struck before the middle
of the fourth century. Like many of the staters of about
the same time, which have a male or female head for type,
it is not equal, either in design or execution, to the coins
of an earlier issue which also have a head upon them,
and is much inferior to those also earlier which have a
subject for the type.

Digitized by

Googk

RARE GREEK COINS. 85

It possesses, however, a value apart from its artistic
qualitieSy and forms an unusual and very interesting
variety in the representation of the head of Herakles. The
god is here portrayed wearing the head-dress of Omphale,
provided, however, with his own characteristio club. He
assumes the dimorphous aspect not inconsistent with his
attributes. A hectS of Phocaea (Brit. Mus. Cat., Ionia,
p. 211, PL V. 8) supplies a counterpart to this stater,
where a head of Omphale appears wearing a necklace and
the lion's scalp, with the top of the club of Herakles
projecting behind the neck.

2. Obv, — Male bearded head 1., wearing a wreath of ivy-
leaves, with a bunch of berries over the forehead.

Eev. — ^Fore-part of winged horse r.

(PI. Vn. 8.) Ji. 129 grs.

This head of Dionysos, though inferior in treatment,
has a resemblance to the noble head of the god found on
some of the tetradrachms of Thasos, perhaps the grandest
representation of a head upon any Greek coin. The
vigorous manner in which the ivy wreath is rendered on
the coins of Thasos is to some extent carried out on this
stater, and though the Lampsacene coin is later in date, it
may well have been copied from the coin of Thasos* A
similar head — but more delicately, if not so broadly,
treated — ^is found on a stater of Lampsacus, of the same
issue as this coin, in the collection of Dr. Weber.

8. Obv. — Female head 1., weariog round earring and neck-
lace, and crested helmet ornamented with three
olive-leaves in front and a floral pattern at the
back.

Bev, — ^Fore-part of winged horse r.

(PLVn. 9.) N. 129-6 grs.

Digitized by

Googk

86 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

The head of Athena on this at present unique stater is
an exact copy of that on the tetradrachms of Athens figured
on PL v., Nos. 3—7, of Head's Cat. of Coins of Attica, &c.,
in the British Museum, which may be attributed to the
early part of the fourth century b.c. It is an instance,
and not the only one among the Lampsacene staters, of
the pr£U)tice, so common on the staters of its neighbour
Oyzicus, of a city copying the coin types of other places for
use on its own coins.

Uncertain.

1. Obv. — Lion's head, facing.

Rev. — Oblong incuse, divided into two parts, containing
irregular markings.

(PL Vn. 10.) EL. 85-8 grs.

An electrum hecte, of the Phoenician standard, of the
same issue as the stater, 219*5 grs., which has two lions'
heads facing, in opposite directions, engraved in Cat. of
the Coins of Ionia (PI. I. 1) in the British Museum, and
attributed by Mr. Head, conjecturally, to Miletus or Sardes.
A similar hect^, 36 grs., in the Munich collection, is en-
graved, but very badly, in Sestini's Stateri Antichi, PL IX
18. A tritS, 72*7 grs., of the same issue, is engraved in
the Num. Cfiron.^ 3rd Ser., vol. ii. PL VIII. 2, from the
Paris collection, and another, 71*8 grs., from M. Wadding-
ton's collection, is noted by Prof. Gardner in the same
paper.

The lion's face on all these coins — stater, tritS, and
hectfi — is precisely alike, and in each case the die was
probably engraved by the same hand.

2. Obv. — Lion, with open mouth, seated L, the r. fore-paw

raised.

Rev, — Mill-sail incuse, roughly formed.

(PI. vn. 11.) EL. 82-6 grs.

Digitized by

Googk

RARE GREEK COINS. 87

A heci& of the Phoenician standard^ though rather light
in weight.

It is difficult to suggest any place of mintage for this
coin. The type is not an uncommon one, and a similar
representation occurs on staters and hectse of Cyzicus
and on a hectS of Phoceea.

Abdeba*

Obv. — Griffin, with pointed wing, rearing 1. ; above it, a
naked male figure, holding a wreath in each hand ;
beneath, an olive spray. Circle of dots.

Rev, — EP HT H < IP no around a quadripartite linear
square. All in shallow square incuse.

(PI. Vn. 12.) M. 228-8 grs.

A tetradrachm similar to the one described in the
Berlin Catalogue, vol. i., p. 101, No. 33. It is one of the
long series of the coins of Abdera, which in number and
variety of type almost rivals that of Cyzicus. It belongs
to the issue of coins of the Phoenician standard struck
about 450 B.C.

luLis, Ceos.

Obv. — Large bunch of grapes with a small one in field to
1. ; to r., a dolphin, downwards.

Rev. — Square incuse, divided diagonaUy into four parts.
(PI. VII. 18.) M. 189-2 grs.

Until the sale of the collection of Photiades Pacha,
when a similar coin, 183 grs., formed lot 1371, engraved
on PI. VII., no didrachm of lulis of this type was known,
though similar coins of smaller denominations are not
infrequent. These coins were formerly attributed to
CarthsBa, but have been assigned by Dr. Imhoof-Blimier
(Oriechische Munzen, p. 15, sqq,) to lulis in the same island

Digitized by

Google

88 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

of Ceos. DidrachmB and other coins of Cartheea, also of the
^ginetic standard, having for type an amphora in some
cases associated with a dolphin, are well known.

CoLoms (?)

Obv. — Lion, with open month, crouching r., the head
turned back.

Rev. — Naked human figure, female (?), with the head of an
ox or cow, and wearing a ooUar round the neck,
kneeling r. The r. hand is outstretched, and
seems to point with the forefinger, there being,
apparently, an armlet on the wrist All withm
an oblong incuse*

(PLVn. 14.) M. 121-6 grs.

A somewhat similar coin, but weighing 154*9 grs., is in
the collection of the British Museum (engraved Ifum.
Chron., N. S., vol. ix., PL VI. 6). The lion is there
crouching left, and the human figure, which kneels on the
right knee — the left leg being bent — ^has both arms visible
and outstretched, and ending, apparently, in animal paws.
Another coin, now in the Berlin collection, weighing
166'5 grs., was published by Prokesch-Osten, Num. Zeit.
for 1870, PI. XI* 4. The figure there has both arms
visible, but the right one hangs down the side.

This remarkable coin appears to be of base silver, and,
in that respect, agrees with some small coins which have
a human head on the obverse and a bull's head on the
reverse, and which, on account of their being usually
found in the modem province of Mingrelia, are attributed
to Colchis. The coin here described was found many
years ago in the same province, where also I have reason
to believe the two other coins noticed above were dis^
covered. They may, therefore, provisionally, though the

Digitized by

Google

RARE GREEK COINS. 89

attribution does not appear to be quite certain, be
assigned to Colchis.

It would be rash to attempt any explanation of the
subject, which most likely has its origin in some local cult.

Tbnedos.

Obv. — Bifrontal head; male, bearded, to 1. ; female, wear-
ing round earring, to r. Hair represented by
dots.

Rev, — Bipennis. In field to r., amphora. TE NE
AEO N within linear square. All in square
incuse.

(PL Vn. 16.) M. 289 grs.

In Dr. Weber's collection is another specimen found
with this, and struck from the same dies, weighing
239-6 grs.

This coin has upon it the ordinary types of the island,
which lasted without variation for more than three hun-
dred years. No archaic coins of Tenedos have hitherto
been noticed of the high weight of these. One of about
the same date in the British Museum, engraved in Head's
Coim of the Ancients, PL II. 19, weighs 138 grs., and another
of the same period, also in the British Museum, weighs 125
grs. It will be observed that the engraver of the reverse
die has made the mistake of cutting an E in place of an I ^
which he appears to have tried to remedy, not, however,
very successfully.

Methtmna.

1. Oh;.— Boar walking, r. MA® VMNAIO < .

Rev, — ^Head of Athena r., wearing crested helmet, orna-
mented, and with a projection in front, and
beyond that a dot; within a dotted linear
square ; all in square incuse.

(PLVn. 16.) M. 126-4 grs.

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIKS.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

00 NUMISMATIC CHRONIULB.

This specimen is one of several similar, or nearly simi-
lar, coins of Methymna, which were found, together with
a number of smaller coins possibly also of Methymna,
not long ago in the island of Lesbos. The other coins of
Methymna of the same denomination, are identical with
that figured in Head's Coins of the Ancients, PI. II. 27,
which has the fore-part of Fegasos in front of the helmet,
and the legend repeated on the reverse. I possess a coin
from the same find and from the same dies as that now
under notice, but which has the legend repeated {ue.
subsequently added to the die) on the reverse. In the
case of all the coins I have seen of both types, both
obverse and reverse are struck from the same dies. The
smaller coins are of the types —

2. Obv, — Hoplite, wearing crested helmet, and anned with
round shield, eoirass, and spear, kneeling L

Rev. — Rider, on fore-part of horse, galloping r., withia
dotted linear square ; all in square incuse.

M. 48, 42-9 grs.

8. Obv, — Gorgon head.

Rev. — Head of Athena 1., wearing plain helmet, within
dotted Imear sqnare ; all in square incuse.

M. 20-3, 19-7 gr8.«

The coin here represented was first published by Mion-
net, vol. iii. p. 88, No. 43, PI. LVI. 1, and lately by Mr.
Montagu in the Numismatic Chronicle. 1 have thought
it desirable to reproduce it here on account of the pecu-
liar addition to the helmet which is found upon it. What
that projection may represent it is difficult to say, but a

* Engraved Num, Ckron., 8rd Ser., vol. xil, PL HI. 5.
» Engraved I.e., PI. m. 6.

Digitized by

Googk

HARK OREEK COINS. 91

very similar object occurs upon helmets on painted vases
and sarcoi^agi of early (sixth century) Ionian origin.
Upon a fragment of a very early vase discovered by
Schliemann in a grave at MykenaB^ are warriors wearing
helmets which have a projection much like that on this
coin, but simpler in form.^ They have been explained as
representing boars' tusks, a not unlikely adjunct to a
helmet in early times. The fore-part of Fegasos and this
enigmatical projection, both occurring on coins of the
same issue, may both have been deveL ped from the same
original.

Mr. Montagu, in the paper noticed above, suggests that
the two smaller coins should be attributed to Methymna,
and draws attention to the similar style of work, and par-
ticularly to the occurrence on the three types of the dotted
linear square within the square incuse. The fact that
many examples of all the three types, and that no other
coins occurred in the hoard, seems also to favour the
attribution, to which there does not appear to be any
reasonable objection.

Ctbbnb.

1. Obv. — Bearded male head 1., with ears and horn of bull ;
behind it, a silphiom seed.

Rev. —A floral stellar device, in square incuse.

(PI. VIL 17.) M. 64- 1 grs.

A somewhat similar coin in the British Museum, 64'4
grs., is described by Miiller, Lea Monnaies de FAncienne
AJrique, Suppl., p. 2, No. xx. 6, PI. 1. 4. He also describes
one in the French collection, /. c. p. 2, No. 20 a. There
is an appearance behind the head of an object like a club,

' Schliemann, Mycena, p. 158.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

92 79UMISMAT1C CHRONICLE.

and if that does exist, the head is possibly that of Achelous,
but the object in question is more likely to be only the
dotted edging where the neck is cut off.

2. Obv. — Lion*B bead, facing ; above it, a silphium seed.

Bn\ — Head of griffin r., within a dotted linear square ;
all in square incuse.

(PI. VIL 18.) M. 66-5 grs.

This type is referred to in Mr. Head's Historia Numo-
rum, p. 728. The head of a lion is found on several of
the coins of Cyrene, and the griffin's head, in connection
with Apollo, might naturally be looked for on the coinage
of a state so intimately associated with the god of the
Dorians, as the cLp^rfyert}^ of the colonists and the oIkiot!]^
of the State.

W. Greenwell.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

IX.

LATER INDO-SCYTHIANS.
(See Platefl Vm.— X.)

INTRODUCTION.

The earliest immigrations which have left any perma-
nent traces in India were made from the north-east by
the Dravidiansy who occupied Southern India ; and from
the north-west by the Brahiiis, who occupied the country
on the Lower Indus. They were followed by the Aryas,
who overran all Northern India, and introduced the
Brahmanical religion, which still exists, though in a
much altered form.

The Persian invasions of Cyrus and Darius, and the Greek
invasion of Alexander affected only the valley of the Indus
and its tributaries. Each occupation lasted for only a few
centuries. But the successive Scythian invasions of the
Sakas, the Kushdns, and the JFhite Huns, were followed by
permanent settlements of large bodies of their countrymen,
which lasted for many centuries, and which can still be
traced in the names of the countries which they occupied.
Thus the name of the Sakaa was imposed on Drangiana
as Sakastene, now Sistan, and their language was still
spoken in the tenth century as the Sakri. The name of
the Kushdm is still preserved in the Koresh tribes of
K&firistan under their ruler, " Shah Kitor," and their lan-
guage is still spoken as the Kdfiri. The name of the
Jdhuli tribe of White Huns is still preserved in Z&bul-

Digitized by

Googk

94 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

istan, and their language still existed in the tenth cen-
tury as the Zdiili.

The history of these three races can be traced from the
date of their first appearance down to the present day.
But there are other foreign races in the north-west of
India, the date of whose occupation is quite unknown.
The best known and the most numerous of these foreign
races are the Oakars, the Jdts, the Cfujars, and the Ahirs.

The Oakars declare that they came from Eaidn, in
KAorasdn, in the time of Afrasi&b. They claim descent
from Kid or Kaid^ and assert that they held Kashmir for
sixteen generations. Their first appearance under their
present name was in the reign of Mahmud of Ghazni,
whom they opposed with thirty thousand men, as allies of
Anang-p&l. In a.d. 1205 they killed Muhammad Ghori
in his tent on the banks of the Indus ; and half a century
later they offered a most stubborn resistance to the
Emperor Balban. They were at last subdued, and their
niler, Kokdr Sankd, became a Musulm&n. In the beginning
of the sixteenth century they opposed B&ber, but were
reduced to submission. The whole of the hilly country
between the Indus and Jhelam, known better by the
name of the Jiid Mountains, or Mount JM, was then held
by " two races descended from the same father, who from
old times had been rulers of the hills between Nil&b and
Bhira." " On one half of the hill " (says B&ber) " lived
the J(id, and on the other half the Janj&ha." The people
here called the J&d must be apparently the Oakars, as
B&ber adds that they and the Janjiihas were ** old enemies."
At that time the chief of the Gtduirs bore the title of
Malik Hast, which was an old designation, as I find it
used by the bard Chand in his Prithi-R&j R&sa, under the
slightly altered form of the " Oakar Malik Hath." No

Digitized by

Google

LATBR 1NDO-8CYTHIAN8. 95

derivation is given for the name ; but I think it probable
that the Gakars may be the Qargaridce of Alexander's
historians.^ Qharghara^ the ** rumbler or gurgler," is the
Sanskrit name of the Oagar or Kagar River, near Amb&la,
and of the QMgra River of Oudh. This title of Hast or
Hath is probably connected with the Hyat of jETy^^aspes,
the Viat of Ft^^aspa, and with the Bht of Bistax^ and the
Vit of ViteLXBd, which was a royal title, as Hesychius says,
6 BcuTiXeuy Trapa Tlep<Tai9. It was equivalent to the
Indian Aawapati, ** lord of horses/' a common title for
kings. Another form is niTYASHZ. The title of
Malik Hastf or Math, gives a strong support to the claim
of the Gakars as immigrants from Khoras&n. The same
name is applied to the Gandgarh, or Ohargar Mountains, to
the north-west of Rfiwal Pindi, from which rumbling sounds
are believed to issue from imprisoned demons. From this
mountain the Oakars may have received their names, just
aa they got the name of JM from the Muhammadans.
But if there is any truth in their claim to be immigrants
from Khoras&n, Oakar could not have been their original
name. They were probably Abars from Abar-skahr (or
Nishapur), the old capital of Ehoras&n, and it is not
impossible that they may have been a colony transported
by Darius into the Panj&b to hold his new Indian con-
quest The earliest settlement is said by some to have
been at Abriydn or Abari&n.

The J&ts in old times are said to have divided Sindh
with the Mods. They are now very numerous in the
Panj&b, and in the districts to the east of the Satlej ; and
they form the bulk of the Sikh nation. Lassen has iden-

* Dionys., Perieg. V. 1144, mentions the GargaridcB after the
Peukanei and Toxili.

Digitized by

Googk

96 NUMISMATIC CHKONICI.E.

tified them with the J&rttikas of the Mah&bh&rata, before
the Christian era. Perhaps they may be the latii of
Pliny. Our first notices of the JdU are due to tl:e plun-
dering raids made by the early Muhammadans of Sistan
and Mekran into Sindh in . the latter half of the seventh
century a.d. At that time the kingdom of Sindh
embraced the whole valley of the Indus and its tributaries
from the foot of the Kashmir Mountains to the sea, and from
the east direct to the borders of Mekran and Ehoras&n.
Sindh here divided into four provinces — i. Multan on the
north ; ii. Br&hman&b&d on the south ; iii. Ashkalanda
on the east ; and iv. Sivistan on the west. The most
exposed province was KikdUy which formed the southern
part of Sivistan. Its capital was, Kand&bil or Gandh&va,
with Kosdar on the south and Kil&t on the west. This
district was famous for a fine breed of large horses,
which are specially noted by the Chinese pilgrim, Hwen .
Thsang, as well as by the Muhammadan historians. The
people are called Jdts and Meda, and as they are described
as SamAniSy or Buddhists, I infer that to their religious
belief was due the name of Buddha for the district.

The c/^^and Medsox^ described in the Mi^jmalat-TatcAnkh
as being the most ancient inhabitants of the country. In
the notices of the early Muhammadan writers the former
would appear to have been more numerous in the north
and west, while the latter, who stretched down to the sea,
held the east and south. It seems probable, therefore,
that the Meda may have given their name to Medap&ta^ or
Mev&r, and that their present representatives may be the
Mers of Meruc&n in the Aravali range of mountains.
The JdtSf who are all Muhammadans, are still very
numerous in the PanjAb, and along the Indus, while the
Indian branch, or J&t^^ who are all Hindus, are very

Digitized by

Google

LATER IMDO-8CYTHIAN8. 97

numerous between the Satlej and the Jumna. The Sikh
Rajas of Fatiftla, Jhind, and Nabha are J&ts, and so are the
Raja of Bharatpur and the R&na of Dholpur on the
Chambal.

The name of Kik&n or Kaik&n, or Eaik&n&n I believe
to be as old as the time of Darius^ in whose inscription
there is mention of a fort in Arachosia called Kdpishk&nlsh,
where the rebel Veisdatu fought a battle with the Satrap
Yibanus. As the Greek Kambiatholi and the Sanskrit
Kapist/iala have been shortened to Kaithaly so Kaik&n may
be accepted as a regular abbreviation of the Persian
Kdpishkdnish and the Scythian Kdppiasdkdnia. As it was
a fort I would identify it with Kildt, the capital of Balu-
chist&n. The rebel Satrap also fought a second battle in
Arachosia at OadtUawa, or Kautuvata^ which I would
identify with Oanddva of the present day, and with
Kanddbil of the early Muhammadan writers.

The Gujars are scattered all over the Panj&b and the
Gangetic Provinces. Their chief settlement was in the
province which was named after them Ourjardshtm, In
the Panj&b their name still survives in the town of
Gujardt

The Ahlrs are also scattered over Northern India.
Their full name was Abliira^ which they still held in the
time of Alexander, who found them on the Lower Indus.
The only place that now bears their name is the district
of Ahirwara, in the Gwalior territory. General Baptiste
changed the name to Isagarh, but the people adhere to
the old name.

The date of the great Aryan migration, which gave
the dominant races to Persia and India, is uncertain.
Roughly, it may be placed some twenty centuries before
the Christian era. In Persia the Aryas were firmly

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. O

Digitized by

Googk

98 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

settled in all the proviuces. We find them in Media,
Hyrkania, and Khorasmia ; in Bactria and Sogdiana ; and
in Aria, Drangiana, and Arakhosia. In India we find
them in the people of G&ndh&ra and Sattagydia, in the
Assakani of the Kabul valley, and in the descendants of
Jqjdti (or Gegasios, Trjyaaio^\ the T&davas, the Pauravas,
and the Anavas of the Panj&b.

From Yadu sprang the Aswakas or Assakani^ who have
been identified by Professor Lassen with the Aogh&ns
or Afgh&ns. From Puru came the Pdndavas (the Pandoti
of Ptolemy), and the Paurata king Porm, whose posterity
are now represented by the Pdndava Rajputs of the
Panj&b hills. From Anu sprang the Anava tribes of the
Sauviras, the KaikeyaB and the Madras, with the Yaudh-
eyas and their kinsmen the Janjuhas, The Sauviras of
Sindhu Suvira most probably gave their name to 'Skixpipd,
or Ophir. The Madras gave their name to Madr-des,
which is still used for the Do&b between the Chen&b and
R&vi, which Akbar afterwards called the Richna Dodb,
The Taudkeyas or Jodhiyas are now the Johiyas of the
Salt Range and the Lower Panj&b, where the tract above
Mult&n is still called the Johiya-bdr, The Janjukas still
exist under the same name, or in its shortened form of
JantJiay in the district of Potatcdr, between the Indus and
the Jhelam.

The Aryan settlements in North India were still in-
complete in the time of the Yedas and the Mah&bhftrata,
or from about B.C. 1500 to 1200, when their territories
were bounded by the Karmandna River (or Karmndsa) in
the east, and by the Varnandsa River (or Bands) on the
south. The passage of both these streams was forbidden
to the Aryas, as the crossing of the first would be the
** destroyer " {ndsa) of Karma^ or good works ; and the

Digitized by

Googk

LATRR INDO-SCYTHIANS. 99

crossing of the second would be the destroyer of varna^ or
"caste." The prohibition about the Karmndsa survived
in full force down to the present century, when villagers
were still employed to carry passengers over the stream,
to save them from getting wetted. Their employment
has ceased since the bridge was built.

Before the irruptions of the Indo-Scythians the valleys
of the Oxus, the Helmand, and the Indus had been over-
run by Cjrrus, by Darius, and by Alexander ; and to their
expeditions is due almost all our early knowledge of those
countries. Briefly they may be described as comprising
Bactriana, Ariana, and North-west India.

The earliest notices that we possess are the campaigns
of Cyrus, and the inscriptions of Darius. Kapisa, the
capital of Eapissene, in Ariana, is said to have been
destroyed by Gyrus, while the Assakeni, to the west of the
Indus, are said to have submitted to him and paid tribute.^
But in his campaign against the Sacae, or Sakas, on the
Jaxartes, he was defeated, and either killed or captured.
Herodotus calls these Scythians Massagetae, but he
admits that some regard them as Sacre, or Sakas.' Etesias
calls them SaccB, and gives the names of their king and
queen as Amorges and Sparethra. From the name of
the king I infer that his people were the Amurgii Scythaa
of Herodotus, and the Sakd Humawarkd of the inscrip-
tions of Darius. The queen is named Tomyris by Hero-
dotus, and her son Spargapeises, The two names of
Sparethra and Spargapeises I would compare with Spala-
hora, Spalirisha^ Spalgadama, and Sapaleizes of our well-

* Plin. Nat. Hut, vi. 25, and Ariian, Indiea, I.
3 Herodotus, I. 205, calls the queen Tomyris, Ktesias alone
calls her Sparethra.

Digitized by

Google

100 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

known Saka coins; and I conclude that the Saka-
Scythians of the Jaxartes, with whom Cyrus came into
contact, were the ancestors of the Sakas who long after-
wards established themselves in Sakastene or Sejistan, and
not the MassagetcB.

With the iiiscriptions of Darius, B.C. 520 — 490, we
reach the firmer ground of real history. He was an
administrator as well as a conqueror, and every country
that he subdued was added permanently to the Persian
empire. In the Naksh-i-Rustem inscription he names
the eastern provinces in the following order : —

Parthia, Aria; Bactriana, Sogdiana, Khorasmia; Zar-
angia, Arakhosia, Sattagydia ; Gandaria, India.
The revenue of each province was fixed, and governors
were appointed, and about one century and a quarter
later the whole empire passed into the possession of
Alexander.

Before invading India Alexander the Great conquered
Bactria and Sogdiana, where he came in contact with the
Massagetso and Dahaa. The Assakani then held the
greater part of the Kabul Valley, with Massaga as their
capital.* They possessed a large army of 20,000 horse,
30,000 foot, and 30 elephants. Their king Assakanus
was killed in battle, and their queen Kleophis then sur-
rendered the capital. Two brothers, named Kophseus
and Assagetes, came in. As Assag&n is only a plural form,
meaning the nation or people called Asicakas, or Assakas,
or the " Horsemen/' it was suggested by Lassen that the
Aasagani were the actual ancestors of the present Afghans.
In support of this suggestion I can refer to the fact that
the people generally do not call themselves Afghdna, but

* Arrian, Anab. iv. 25, 26, and Indica, u

Digitized by

Google

LATER 1NDO-8CYTHIANS. 101

AoghdnSf and that the Albanians are called Aogh&m bj
the Armenians.

As the Sanskrit aaica becomes equm in Latin, as swaari
becomes khwar^ or khor^ in Pushtu, and as Sarastvati
becomes Arakhoti and Harakhaitiy so Aswag&n became
Akhwagdn. In fact the old form of Afgh&n was Aogh&n,
and both Timur and his secretary write Aogh&ni, and
even Agh&ni. The change from / to ^A by the Armenians
is found also in Vagharah, for the Persian Balash,

I find that the name of Albania is given by Pliny to
the country of the Indian Sophytes.^ As the salt mines
were in his territory, the name must have been applied to
the country between the Jhelam and the Indus ; and as
the salt mines are found also at £&l&b4gh, the name of
Albania may have included territory to the west of the
Indus.

According to Ammianus there were Alani, or Albani,
to the east of the Caspian. When war broke out between
Persia and Rome in the time of Sapor II., the Persian
king was absent in his north-east frontier in hostilities
with the ChionitaD and Albani. Both nations had powerful
kings ; and in the subsequent siege of Amida in a.d. 358,
Sapor was very greatly assisted by their troops.*

It is in favour of the original name of Aswabeus that
several districts in Afghanistan were famous for their
breed of horses. Thus —

(1.) Bannu, the Falana of Hwen Thsang, gave its name
to the " Van&yU'ja horses,'* which were much esteemed.

(2.) On the eastern side of the Indus lies the district of
Dhdni, where Runjit Singh had a breeding stud. P&nini

* PlinU Nat. Hist. viii. 61, and Strabon. xv. 1—80.

• Ammian. Marcel, xviii 6, 21, and xix. 2, 8.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

102 NU^IISMATIC CHRONICLE.

calls the country VarnUy with a river of the same name»
which is the Bannu River of the present day.

(3.) When in Falana, the Chinese pilgrim Hwen Thsang
notes that on the west, in Ki-kiang-na, the people had an
immense number of sheep and horses, and that the horses
were of large size and excellent. A few years later the
early Muhammadan invaders were continually making
raids into KiMn, or Kaik&n, for the purpose of obtaining
some of these famous steeds. Thus, in a.d. 664, Muhallab,
when in Kik&n, saw eighteen Turki horsemen on crop-
tailed horses. The men fought with great gaUantiy,
which Muhallab attributed to their horses, and accordingly
he docked the tails of ail his own horses ! A few years later
Abdullah presented a Kikftn horse to the Khalif. Perhaps
the name may have some connection with kikatdy a
** horse." It is not improbable that it may be the mediaB-
val form of Kapishkanishy a fort in Arakhosia, held by
a rebel against Darius. In the same way that the
Sanskrit Kapisthala has been shortened to Kaithal, so
Kapishkanish may have become Kaikdn, or Kaikuna.

(4.) Ferrier notices {Afghans, p. 297) the ** splendid
animals" of Herat and Haz&ra, which are taken to India
for sale to the cavalry and artillery.

At the present day all the people of Afghanistan, from
the Indus on the east to the Heri-R(id River on the west,
speak Pushtu, or Pakhtu. But the clan which bears the
name of Pushtun, or Pakhtun, claims to be distinct as the
original speakers of the language. It is even affirmed
that all the other clans who speak Pushtu are immigrants
who have adopted the language. The name of FaktiUke,
or Fakhtunka, we know to be as old as the time of Darius ;
but the name of Assakani is equally old; and as the
districts of the Paktyans and of the Assakani were in

Digitized by

Googk

LATER INDO-SCYTHIAN8. 103

G&ndh&ra, the language of both peoples was most pro-
bably the same.

But there is mention by Etesias of another clan who
must also have belonged to G&ndh&ra. These are the
icaXvarpioi,, whose name is said to mean " dog-headed," or
h'vvotcafxiKoi. I accept the name of Jfalustrii for reasons
which I will give presently ; and I look upon the asserted
translation of " dog's head *' as a mere nickname — perhaps
by a slight alteration of a well-known Indian descriptive
term. Thus aswamukhay or ".horse-headed," might with
some reason have been applied to the Eastern Ethiopians,
who wore the scalps of horses for their head-dress, with
the ears erect. By omitting the initial letter, the term
would become stcd-mukha, or " dog-face." But whatever
may have been the origin of the nickname of "dog's-
heads," it is quite certain that kalmtrii cx)uld not have
that meaning. But Pliny mentions a people on the Lower
Indus called SalabaatrcBj or Arabastrw, whose name might
be the Indian Kdla-vastra, or " Black-vests,'* synonymous
with the Persian Sii/a-pash, which is still applied to those
people in Afghanistan who wear "black sheep-skin"
dresses. As Ktesias specially notes that the name was
given to them by the Indians, the derivation from Kdla-
rostra, or " Black-vests," seems a very natural one. Other
details which Ktesias gives seem to fix the country of the
Kalustrii beyond all possibility of doubt. " They inhabit,"
he says, " the mountains and extend as far as the river
Indus." These mountains were "steep and pathless."
The river Htjparkhos (Pliny says Hypobares'^) flowed
through their country. As this name is said to mean
<f>ipwv 'KCLvra to, ayaOa, its more correct form would be

' PHnii Nat, Hist, xxxvii. 2.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

104 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Eubares, in Sanskrit, Subhara. On its banks grew a tree,
called siptakkora, which bore a very sweet fruit, with
a stone as large as a filbert nut. This fruit was dried and
packed in plaited baskets, like raisins. This description
points to the shqft-dru, or peach, and the tard-ArUy or
apricot, both of which grow in Afghanistan, where they
are split open, dried, and packed in small baskets, or
wooden punnets, for exportation.^

Two other products of the country of the Ealustrii
seem equally well to fix its position to the west of the
Indus. It produced *' a purple flower, used for making a
purple dye, not inferior to the Greek sort, but of a far
more florid hue." This was the manjithy or " madder."
The other product was an insect which, when crushed to
powder, yielded a purple dye, superior to that used by the
Persians. This insect was the coccm lacca, or " lac insect."
The " tears of gum, like amber," were, of course, derived
from the cases of the coccus lacca^ which are commonly
known as " shell lac."

Thus all these products of the Kalustrii, as described
by Ktesias, still form some of the staples of Afghanistan.
The dried fruits packed like raisins, the madder^ the lac
dye, and the shell lac form part of the present traffic of
the country, as I can personally vouch for.

A strong reason for my adoption of the name of
Kalustrii without any alteration is the curious fact that it
corresponds with that of the alphabet which was in use

• Fragments of Ktesias, translated by McCrindle, "pp. 22 —
24. The animal which Ktesias calls martikhora, or ''man-
eater,'* is simply the well-known *' wild goat," or mdrkkory the
"snake-eater,** which abounds in the Solimani Mountains
of Afghanistan. As the Kalustrii by some slight alteration of
name were believed to have heads like dogs, so the mdrkhor
had a head like a '* man ** {mard in Persian).

Digitized by

Google

LATER IND0-8CTTHIANS. 105

all over Q&ndh&ra in AfghaniBtan for several centaries
both before and after the Ohristian era. In the account
of Buddha's education it is stated that the young prince
Sakya Sinha was taught sixty-four different alphabets^ of
which three are distinguished by the direction of their
writing.

I. Brahma — ^written from left to right.

II. Kharoati — ^written from right to left.

III. Chinese — ^written perpendicularly.

In the Chinese version of the Lalita Yistara the Kha-
rosti {Kai'lu^he-ti) is said to mean '^ donkey's lips.''
But as the full name is Kharoshtriy as written by Dr. G.
Btihler, it agrees letter for letter with the Kalustrii of
Ktesias. The Kharoshtri script, which was written from
right to lefty would therefore be the alphabet of the
Kalustrii of Gindhftra, to the west of the Indus. We thus
learn that the name of the Gftndharian script, which is
found in the Western inscriptions of Asoka on both sides
of the Indus, was called Kha/roshtri. In my book on the
Coins of Ancient India I have called it the Gdndharian
alphabet, a name which accurately describes the extent of
country in which it was used — ^its earliest use, so far as is
known at present, is in the inscriptions of Asoka, and on
the Indian coins of Demetrius, the son of Euthydemus,
which date from the third century B.C. But as it had
already added the Indian vowel system with the aspirated
consonants to its scanty Aramean original, it is certain
that it must have been in use for a long time previous to
Asoka. Dr. Isaac Taylor thinks that the original Ara-
mean alphabet must have been introduced into Afghanistan
and the Panj&b some time after the accession of Darius in
B.C. 520. With this conclusion I cordially concur ; and
I would fix ''the expansion of the alphabet with its

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. P

Digitized by

Googk

106 KUMlSMATIC CHUONICLE.

simple vowel system and aspirates between 500 and
400 B.C., after its contact with the more fully developed
system of the Indian alphabet/'

The name of Ealustrii still remains to be explained.
The " dogs* heads " of Ktesias and the " asses' lips" of
the Chinese may be dismissed at once. At the present
day there are two of the travelling merchant tribes of
Afghans, the Uskturis a^d the Kharotis, who may perhaps
still preserve the name. The former tribe live in " black
tents," and might therefore be called Kdloshtari {Kdla-
rostra) y and the latter tribe, the Kharoti, give the general
curtailed form of the name. Both tribes are engaged
in the carrying trade, and both are included under the
general names of Potinda and Lohdni, from the nature
of their occupation. ** They usually assemble in autumn
in the plains of Zurmat, Gardez, and Kattaw&z, to the
east of Ghazni, and make their way through the passes
to the Deraj&t, where they leave their families and flocks.
The men go with their goods to India. These consist of
fruits, madder, assafcetida, wool, and furs ; in exchange
for which they bring back cotton cloths, brocades, and
muslins." In fact the Kharotis of Afghanistan still carry
on the same trade which the Kalustrxi of G&ndhftra pur-
sued four centuries before the Christian era.

In the Babylonian and Scythian versions of the in-
scription of Darius the name of Parupwmisarui is substi*
tuted for Gftdftra (or G&ndhftra). The former would appear
to have been the Persian name, while the latter was
the Indian name. In the Bundahis, the Murgftb, the
Hari-rud, and the Helmand are all said to have their
sources in Mount Apdrsen. Ptolemy also includes the
upper course of the Kabul River. These accounts agree
with the description of Strabo, that '' the southern parts

Digitized by

Google

LATER INDO-SCYTHIAKS. 107

of the FaropamisuA belong to Ariana and India, the
northern parts toward the west to Bactriana." As Ptolemy
excludes the district of Gkndaritis, the ParopamisadsB
may be described as embracing all the peopled of the
upper courses of the Merv, Hari-rud, Helmand, and Kabul
Rivers. Strabo also particularly notices that though
'' the Macedonians gave the name of Caucasus to all the
mountains, yet among the barbarians the heights and the
northern parts of the Paropamisus were called Emoda and
Mount Imam; " that is, the Indians called them Himdmt,
or snowy mountains. The Paroparaisadse therefore cor-
responded with the mountainous districts in the upper
sources of these rivers, which are now held by the mixed
races called Haz&ras.

Of the early inhabitants of the mountainous country
we know absolutely nothing. Dionysius indeed mentions
the Satra'idcB as dwelling 7rrvj(l llafmaviaoio in the
valleys of Paropamisus in common with the Ariani.
Priscian retains the name (v. 1004) in his translation ;
but Avienus changes it to Sagam infidum, as if he con-
sidered them to be Saca, The name may, however, be
compared with Satraphemes, Sitraphernes, Sitratachmes,
and others derived from the Chitra or leopard. Shethar^
boznai, or in the Septuagint ^SKiBap^ov^avai^ is commonly
found in the form of Sati-barzanes, just as Chitra has
become Chita in the spoken language. Hence perhaps
the Sattra'idcB may be the same people as the Sattagudai of
Herodotus, and the Thatagash of Darius's inscriptions,
whom some writers have identified with the Paropa-
misadae.

But whoever may have been the first inhabitants of»
Paropamisus, it is certain that the earliest occupants of
whom we have any clear mention are the Afghan tribes

Digitized by VjOOQIC

108 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

of Ohor, the Suri and Lodi, who were employed under
Subuktagln and Mahmnd in the end of the tenth centoiy
A.D. The Haz&ras are not mentioned until the time of
Mangu !]^han, who sent an army of Mugals to the assist-
ance of Hulltkuy about a.d. 1250. Abul Fazl says that
the '^ tribe of Haz&ra are the remains of this army/' and
that *' they inhabit the country from Ghazni to Kandahar
and Maidftn, to the borders of Balkh." XJtbi, the historian
of Mahmudy speaks of Avgh&ns, Turks, and Ehiljis. At
a later date different writers speak of Avgh&n and Jarmai
Haz&ras. I agree with Sir William Jones and Dr. Dom
in considering the Afghans as the original inhabitants of
the country, the ParopamisadsB of the time of Alexander.

It must be remembered that the peoples to the west of
the Indus did not call themselves Afghans, that name
haying been applied to them by their Persian neighbours.
Muhabbat Ehan says, ^' The original spelling of this word
is Afgh&nj but fa not being used in the Afghan language,
I have placed it under the head of alif and vau'^ Ac-
cordingly he spells the name AvghdUy with the plural
Avghdnidn, This is the form used by the Chinese pilgrim
Hwen Thsang in a.d. 620, who, on leaving Fa-la-na
(Bannu), passed through O-po-kien on his way to So-si-'na
or Ghazni. Opokien is rendered by Julien as Avakan,^
Of course he must have passed through the district of the
Kharoti Afghans on his way from Bannu to Ghazni.

With regard to the Afghan claim to be the descendants
of the ten lost tribes of Israel, it may perhaps be suffi-
cient to point out that Saul, the son of Kish (or Talut bin
Kish), belonged to the tribe of Benjamin, which was not
one of the ten that were carried into captivity. This

' Jalien's Hxcen Thsang, i. 265.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

LATER INDO-SCTTHIANS. 109

claim, of course, was never heard of until their conversion
to Isl&m. It must be remembered also that there is
another quite different genealogy which traces the de-
scent of the Sultftns of Ghor from the Turanian Zohftk,
whose children took refuge in the hills of Bamian, and
eventually settled in Ghor after the victory of Faridun.
In this long list thwe is not a single Hebrew or even Mu-
hammadan name until four generations preceding Shah
Muizuddin Ghori, the conqueror of India. Even so late as
the beginning of the eleventh century Mahmud of Ghazni
gave his sister in marriage to Malik Shdhu, the chief of
the Afghans of Zabulistan. He became the father of the
notorious Salftr Masaud Gh&zi.

The language of the Afghans is called Pashtu, and is said
to derive its name from the Pashtun or Pakhtun clan, whose
country is called Pakhtunkha, the Paktuike of Herodotus.
Whether Pashtu was the language of the Afghans in the
time of Alexander we have no means of proving, as most
of the names preserved by the Greeks seem to be purely
Indian. Thus Sophytes is simply Subhuti, Sisikoptus
is Sasigupta, the Kophes R. is the Vedic Kubha, and the
Arakhotus B. is the Sarcmoati or Harakhaiti. It is cer-
tainly most probable that the language of the people was
Pashtu. But it is quite impossible to believe that the
people who elaborated the Oandharian or Kharoshtri al-
phabet could have been even half as wild and barbarous as
the Paktyans of Herodotus and the Kalustrii of Ktesias.
Their accounts might perhaps be accepted as descriptive
of the wildest dwellers of the mountain tracts, while the
inhabitants of the valleys of the Kabul, the Kuram, the
Arachotus, and the Arghandab Rivers were compara-
tively civilised by their intercourse with their Indian
neighbours. To them I would ascribe the adoption of the

Digitized by

Google

110 KUMI8MAT1C CHRONICLB.

Persepolitan architecture, and its transmission to India,
where it took root and flourished, uninfluenced by the
subsequent introduction of Greek architecture into the
Kabul valley and West Panj&b. To them also I would
ascribe the introduction of the sculptor's art, and the
knowledge of coined money before the advent of Alex-
ander. All of these they no doubt learned from the
Persians. And we know absolutely that Taxila, or Tdk^ha^
sila-nagara, was a " city of hewn stone,*' that Omphis, the
Baja of Taxila, presented Alexander with 80 talents of
coined silver, and that a statue of Hercules was carried in
front of the army of Poms in his battle with Alexander.

The eastern Alani, or Albani, whether they were
Afghans or MassagetsD, would appear to have been a
people of some consequence during the early centuries of
the Christian era. In a.d. 63 the JDahcB and Sac(B sud-
denly invaded Parthia and forced Yologeses I. to retire.
A few years later, in a.d. 58, the Hyrkanians revolted,
and sent an embassy to Nero which, on its return in a.d.
62, was sent by order of Corbulo by way of the Persian
Gulf to escape the Parthians. A peace had been
made but it was soon broken, as in a.d. 75 the Alani
Scythians being allowed to go through Hyrkania, made a
sudden raid through the Caspian Gates into Media. Pa-
korus, the Satrap of Media, fled before them, and Tiridates,
the King of Kawan, was defeated. Flushed with their
successful fray, the Alani returned with much plunder to
their own country.

From this account of their march through Hyrkania, I
conclude that the Alani must have occupied the Western
Paropamisus, or the hilly districts lying between Herat
on the west and Ghazni on the east, that is the whole of
Western Afghanistan, including the little-known district

Digitized by

Googk

LATEK TND0-8CYTHIAKS. Ill

of Feroz-koli and Ghor. This position is in full accord
inth their subsequent history in the time of Sapor II.
When the Romans declared war against Persia, the Sas-
sanian king was on his north-eastern frontier engaged
with the Chionitae, the Albani, and the Segistani. Sapor at
once made peace with them, and succeeded in engaging
them as allies in his war with Home ; Ammianus, who saw
all three at the siege of Amida, describes them as powerful
and brave aUies, who were of signal service in the reduc-
tion of Amida. The ChionitcB I have identified with the
Tokhari or Kuskdns of Kabul, and the Segestani are well
known as the Sakas of Sakastene or Sistan ; but who were
the Albani P In another place Ammianus describes the
Alani as Massagetse, who extended &r to the East^ even^
as he was told, to the Ganges, or, in other words, towards
India. Clearly they seem to be the same as the Alani of
Josephus, who in a.d. 75 passed through Hyrkania and
ravaged Media.

It is of course possible, and perhaps even probable, that
there may have been some confusion between the names
of Albani and Alauni or Alani, and that the Eastern Alani
had no real existence. But the existence of the Eastern
Albani seems to rest upon very sure grounds : (1) Wo
have Sophytes, King of Albania ; and (2) the King of the
Albani who accompanied Sapor II. to the siege of Amida.

We have a signal example of a name given through
sheer mistake in the West Indies, but this is probably a
very rare case. The transference of a name is common
enough, as in the case of the Pdrsis of Bombay and the
Bohilla Afghans of Kohilkhand. In earlier times we have
Sakastene, named after its Saka conquerors; Z&bulist&n
after the Z&buli or J&wali White Huns, and the country
of Shah Kitor after Kid&ra, the King of the Kushftns.

Digitized by

Google

112 KTMISMATIC GHRONICLB.

So the country to the west of the IndoSy having been
occupied by the descendants of Anu, the AnuuAns or
Anwans, it may have been called Anwftnia or Albania after
them.

Later Indo-Scythians.

GREAT KUSHAnS.

In my previous accounts of the Indo-Scythians I have
traced briefly the histories of the two great hordes of
Sakas and KmhAm^ from their first appearance on the
Oxus in the second century B.Cy down to their final
settlements in the countries to the south of the Indian
Caucasus. The Sakas, under a long line of Princes, or
Satraps as they chose to style themselves, continued to
hold the provinces on the Lower Indus, with the neigh-
bouring districts of Surashtra and M&lwa, until the close
of the fourth century a.d., when they were subjected by
the powerful Gupta kings of Northern India.

Of the early kings of the Eushdns we have numerous
coins. HermsBus, the last of the Greek Princes of North-
em India, came to terms with Eujula Eadphizes, the
''King of the Kushftns,'' and their two names appear on
different sides of the same coins. By the Chinese the Kush-
llns were called Ta-Yue-ti, or the "Great Lunar Race,** ^*
but their true name, as found in both inscriptions and coins,
was KusMn. In India, however, they were more generally
known as Tushdras, or Tukhdras, or " Snow-landers,** the

^^ That is, if Yue be taken for the << moon.*' Bat I incline
to take yue-ti or Gweti, the general name given by the Chinese
to several of the Tartan races. And farther, Ithmk that as Ta
means *' great,'* the Ta-Gweti must be the Massa^Oeta.

Digitized by

Googk

LATER IND0-SCYTHIAN8. 113

Toxapoi of Ptolemy, the Tochari of Pliny and Ammianus,
and the Tu-ho-lo of the Chinese pilgrim Hwen Thsang.

Of the speech of the Eush&ns we know nothing except
the titles of Shao and Shaonano Skao, or " King " and
'' King of Kings/' as all their inscriptions are recorded in
the well-known language of India. As they were T<irks
their language must have been T^irki ; but, as they were
ignorant of writing, they must have adopted one or both
of the two alphabets of their Greek predecessors. These
were the Greek, which was written from left to right, and
the Gandharian or Kharoshtri, which was written from
right to left. On a few of their earlier coins the Kush&ns
adopted the Greek title of BAZIAEYZ and BAZIAEYZ
BAZIAEAN ZXITHP MEFAZ, but these were dropped
during the reign of Kanishka, and the only trace of |the
Greek language that I have found on any of the Indo-
Scythian coins is the title of Sirategasa, or ^parrjyo^,
taken by Aspa-varma, the " General '* of Azas.

According to the Chinese all the kings of the Tuholo,
or Tochari, bore the title of Shao-wu, which is transli-
terated in Greek by ZAOOY, or Zavu, on the coins of
Kozola Kadaphes, and in Gandharian letters by Yaviia on
some and by Taiiga on others." I take this to be the
same title as t>AO, or Shao^ on the coins of the later
Kings Kanishka, Huvishka, and V&su-deva, and the Shdhi
of the Indian inscriptions of Kanishka and VAsu-deva.
This title of SMki continued in use amongst their Indo-
Scythian successors down to the time of Mahmud of

" In his Catalogue of the Coins of the Scythic Kings of India,
Mr. Percy Gardner, p. 128, notes that this word was origioally
wrongly read as ZAOOY, but he omits to mention that the
correction had already been made by me in the Num. Chron.
for 1872, foarteen. years before.

VOL. XUt. THIRD SERIES. Q

Digitized by

Googk

114 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLB.

Ghazniy as Beruni calls his enemy " Anangp&l the ShAhi*'
and the Raja Tarangini styles Trilochanpdl " the last of
the Sh&M kings." The name of Kuahdn also sorvived
until the ninth century, as Ibn Ehord&dbeh calls the
Ruler of Mllwar-un-nahar, the " King of the Kushftns."

Hwen Thsang describes the language of the Tu-ko-h
as being somewhat different from that of other countries ;
but their alphabet he describes as consisting of ** twenty-
five letters, which* were written horizontally from left to
right.^^ The language of Bamian and Kiapisa, he says,
was slightly different, but that of Tsaokuta, of which
Ghazni was the capital, was quite different." The Indian
letters he states were forty-seven in number. As this
last statement is strictly accurate, I have some confidence
in the correctness of his description of the Tuholo or
Kushan alphabet as consisting of twenty -five letters which
were written from left to right. As this direction of the
writing excludes all Semitic alphabets we have only the
Greek and the Indian alphabets left from which to
choose. The choice is not doubtful, as we know that the
Eush&ns continued to use the Greek alphabet on their
coins until the time of Hormazd II. of Persia, a.d. 300,
who had married a daughter of the King of EabuL As
the Greek alphabet has twenty-four letters, the addition
of t> or ah completes the number of twenty-five assigned
by Hwen Thsang to the alphabet of the Tochari or
Eush&ns.

On the earliest coins bearing the name of BAZO
AHO or Vdm JDeva^* the Greek legends show little

^ Beal, Styuki, I p. 88. " Beal, i. p. 60, and ii. p. 283.

^* I claim the discovery of the true reading of this name,
which was read as Baraoro by Wilson (Ar. Ant, p. 377).
Thomas at first disputed my reading, but he eventually gave in.

Digitized by

Google

LATER INDO-SCYTHIANS. 115

debasement excepting in the letters Z, H> and N. The H
has become h and the N has become H> while the Z has
changed to a form like the Indian figure ^. But on the
later coins, which bear the names of KANHt>KO and
BAZO AHO, the letters A and A have become round,
and are not easily distinguished from O. I have seen no
late gold coins of Huvishka, although very corrupt copper
coins bearing his name are common. I note that the
coins which have the name of Kaneshko, ending in ko, all
bear the peculiar symbol of V&su Deva's money, on which
account I attribute them to the late period of the third
century A.n., after the death of Y&su Deva. On all these
later coins there are Indian letters in the field, either
single letters or monograms. The reverse types of all these
later Kuahdn coins are confined to the figures of the seated
goddess Ardokhsho, or Lakshmi, and the standing god
Oksho or Siva with his Bull. The former tjrpe prevailed
in the Kabul valley and was adopted by the Sassanian
kings for their Bactrian coins ; the latter type prevailed
in the East, where it was adopted by the Gupta kings in
the middle of the fourth century a.d., and eventually it
formed the lasting types of the Kashmir coinage down to
the Muhammadan conquest in the fourteenth century.

All these Later Kushdn coins may be divided into two
classes, which I will call Glass A and Class B. They
formed the money of the Kabul valley and the Panj&b
from the time of V&su Deva's death, or about 180 or 200
A.D., down to the settlement of Kiddra Shahy or Ki-fo-lOf
in G&ndh&ra, about a.d. 425. Ki-to-lo, the King of the
Great Kush&ns, established his son in Purushdwar, or
Peshftwar, and thus formed the kingdom of the Little
Tue-tiy or Lesser Kushftns.

Class A comprises a numerous series of gold coins bear-

Digitized by VjOOQIC

116 MTTMISHATIC CHRONICLE.

ing the names of Kanisha or Vdsu Deva in Greek letters,
but always accompanied by Indian letters in the field outside
the King's spear. The Obverse is the same on all, namely,
the Eling standing as on the coins of Y&sa Deva, but the
reverses have the two different types of ArdokAsho or
Okeho. As these two deities are the representatives of
the Indian Lakshmi and Siva I think it probable that
the coins may have been the produce of different places
where the worship of Vishnu and Siva was respectively
in favour. The greater number of these coins are found
in the Panj&b, but a few gold coins have been found in
Stiipas, in the Kabul valley. The Lakshmi coins are
specially common in North-West India, while the Siva
coins come principally from the West. The former
belonged to the Eastern provinces, the latter to the
Western provinces of the Kushftu Empire.

Many years ago, after I had deciphered the title of
Strategasa on the coins of Aspa Varma, the son of Indra
Varma, the ** general *' of Azas,^^ I formed the opinion
that these coins with Greek legends and Indian letters
in the field might perhaps be the local issues of Indian
mints under different satraps, whose names might be indi-
cated by the Indian letters. These satraps might have been
either Indo-Scythian nobles, or native chiefs, the tributary
Hindu rulers of their ancestral dominions. We now know
that Yen-Kao-chin or Yen-Kao-chin-tai^ the son of Kieu-
tsieU'khio, conquered India, and e8tabH8hedhi8**^^erfl&*'
as governors in the name of the Yueti or Kushdns. This
Prince Yen, or Wert, is the famous TTema Kadphises from
whom all the chiefs of Bactria and Sogdiana claimed

" Published in the Bengal Asiatic Society's Journal for
1854.

Digitized by

Google

LATER INDO-SCYTHIANS. 117

descent** The same system of Government was no doubt
continued under his successors Kanishka, Huvishka, and
Vdsu-devaf and was probably continued down to the close
of the Kush&n rule. Unfortunately the Indian letters on
coins of this class are usually single characters, excepting
in the three examples of Viru, Mahi, and Vdsu, which
might represent genuine Hindu names, such as Virudpaka,
Mahidhara, and Vdau-deva, But though the names may
be Indian, the men might have been Indo-Scythians ; for
we know that the son of Chashtana was Jayaddma, the son
of R&juhula was Soddsa, and the son of Chhagaliga was
VishnU'ddjia. In all these instances the Scythian father
gave his son an Indian name. The fact is that the
Eush&ns themselves soon became Sinduized, and the
Scythian Huvishka was followed by Bazo-deo or Vdsu-deva,
whom I would identify with Juahka, of the Raja Tarangini.
On his accession he probably took the Indian name. A
barbarous race of conquerors settled amongst a more
numerous and more civilised people soon loses its nation-
ality. After the conquest of India and their conversion
to Buddhism the Kush&ns became thoroughly Hinduized,
and gradually adopted the alphabet as well as the language
of the conquered people. I have already remarked the
prevailing use of Indian letters on tbe coins bearing the
name of V^u Deva, as well as the entire absence of any
inscriptions of his reign in G&ndharian letters. The only
G&ndharian inscription of an undoubted later date is my
stone record from Panjt&r, which is dated in s. 122, or
A.D. 200." It mentions the Maharayasa Qushanaaa Raja

*• Yen, Wen, and Hen, I understand to be different pronun-
ciations of tbe same character.

" Bengal Asiatic Society's Journal, 1854, ** Coins of Indian
Baddhist Satraps."

Digitized by

Googk

118 ni:mi8matic chronicxe.

.... but the name is unfortunately lost. As Vasu
Deva's earliest record is dated in s. 74, or a.d. 152, and
his latest in s. 98, or a.d. 176, this Panjt&r inscription
must almost certainly belong to some later king. I have
read the date of a short inscription found by Mr. L. King,
at Hashtnagar, as s. 274 or 275, equivalent to a.d. 352-53.*'
There is no objection to this later date, as we know from
Samudra Gupta's Allahabad Pillar inscription that the
Daim-putra SkdhdnShdh was his contemporary. As
these are the titles of the Kush&n kings it is certain that
they were still powerful. The use of the Gftndharian
alphabet may still have lingered amongst the people,
although it had been given up by the kings.

All the coins of the later Eush&ns present the same
uniform type of Obverse of the king standing to the front,
with his right hand extended over a small altar, and hold-
ing in his left hand either a spear or a trident. The
inscriptions on the early coins of Class A are all in debased
Greek letters, which when nearly complete give the names
and Xush&n titles of Eanishka and Y^u Deva. On the
Iiev€i*8e there are only the two well-known types of the
seated goddess APAOXt>0, and the standing god OKt>0
with his Bull. I notice that with the former type the
king holds a spear or sceptre, but with the latter a trident.

The obverse legend is t>AONANO t>AO KANHt>KO
KOt>ANO, or t>AONANO >AO BAZOAHO
KO>ANO.

The reverse legend is either APAOXt>0> or OKtK).

On all of them the symbol is uniformly that of V&su Deva.

^* The date of 274, published by Mr. V. Smith, Indian
Antiquary f 1889, p. 257, is not quite certain ; bat I still think
it must be 274 = a.d. 852, and I see that Dr. Biihler accepts
the readiug of the date, but doubts whether it can be referred
to tbe era of 78 a.d. The earlier era of 57 b.c. would give
217 A.D.

Digitized by

Google

LATER INDO-SCYTHIANS.

119

In Plate 1. 1 have arranged all the early coins on which
the principal monogram in Indian letters is placed outside
the king's spear. On a few specimens there is only a
single Indian letter ; but on most of the coins there are
Indian monograms or letters in three different parts of the
field — (1) on the left, near the king's right foot; (2) in
the middle, between the king's feet ; (3) on the right,
outside the king^s spear or trident.

On these gold coins I think it probable that we have
the names, in monogram, of some of the first successors of
the great Kush&n Princes, Kanishka, Huvishka, and Y&su
Deva. On some coins the names may perhaps be those of
the satraps or governors of particular provinces. In this
case I should expect to find the name of the province or
city of the satrap, in addition to his name.

In the following table I have arranged all the Indian
monograms and letters, showing their positions on the
coins as left, middle, and right. In this way they can be
more readily compared with each other.

Reverse, APAOX^O.

ObTerae.

PL I.

King.

Reverse.

No.

Left.

Uiddle.

Bight.

1

Kanishka

_

Pa

2

>i

Ha

—

Vi

8

»»

Nys

Tha

Vi

Tha

4

i>

Nya

—

VJru

Ru

6

>»

Sa

Cha

vasu

6

>>

Sa

Ga

vasu

7

>>

Khn

Chhu

V4sa

8

>>

Bha

Ght

V&8U

9

99

Vai

Tha

Chha

Tha

10

J>

Vai

Tha

Si

Tha

11

>>

Pu

Mahi

12

>»

~—

—

Bhri

Digitized by

Googk

120

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Reverse, 0K>0.

PI. I.

No.

18
14
16
16
17
18

King.

Obverse.

Berene.

Left.

Middle.

Eight.

Ha

Rada

Pri

Hu

Aum

Phri

Vasu Deva

>>

»»
Kanishka

>>
»»

Raja

Ga
Ha
Ga

Gho

Gho
Th&
Gho

Ha

Class B, — The coins of this class are chiefly of gold.
Some of the copper specimens are undoubtedly ancient
forgeries, from which the gilding has worn off. They
still present the remains of Greek legends in the margin,
but the letters are illegible, and seem to be a mere repe-
tition of o o o. Indian letters now appear in two or three
places of the field. One monogram occurs outside the
king's spear, as before. A second monogram is under
his arm, and a third is placed under his right hand, near
the altar. In 1883 Mr. E. Thomas published a paper on
this class of coins, in which he treated the monograms
outside the spear as giving the names of different tribes
of Scythians, while the letters under the king's arm he
explained as the *' names of kings or militar}"^ chiefs located
in India," apparently as independent rulers.^^

During the past forty years I have made several attempts
to read these monogram names, in much the same direc-
tion as Mr. Thomas. But, though our methods agree
generally as to the names, I prefer to take the monograms

^' Indian Antiquary, vol. xii. pp. 6 — 11.

Digitized by

Googk

LATER INDO-SCYTHIANS. 121

outside tlie spear as indicating places, the seats of distinct
Satrapies. So, also, I look upon the names under the arm
as those of the Satraps, or governors of provinces tribu-
tary to the great Eush&n Kings of O&ndh&ra. On the
Gupta coins the kings' names are placed perpendicularly
under the arm.

Mr. Thomas gives the names of five different tribes as : —
1. Shaka. 2. Kushdn. 3. Oadaha. 4. Shandhu 5. MaAi.

The readings of Shdka and Euskdn are incontestable.
Qadaha on well-preserved specimens is Gadaharay and on
some of my coins I find Gadakhara, which is perhaps only
a variant of the same name. The reading of Shandhi I
cannot accept, as the monogram appears to begin with P,
which may be followed by SH, but which is certainly fol-
lowed by K, over which is placed the vowel I. Then
come N and DH, which make up Pakii}^a, or Pakandhi.
If the letter SH be admissible, then the name may be
Pa%hkindha^ or Pmhkandu But there still remains another
element of doubt in the upright stroke which passes
through the cerebral n, which would add either H or L,
or both, to the monogram. The name might, therefore,
possibly be Pakalahadhi, or even Pmhkalandki^ which
would represent the Pakhali of the present day.

Mr. Thomas's MAHI is, of course, a correct reading,
but I think the name must be that of a king, and not
that of a tribe. I have, therefore, included my specimen
of Mahi in Class A.

In proposing geographical names for these monograms,
in preference to the tribal names advocated by Mr. Thomas,
I am guided chiefly by the fact that all these coins are
found in the Northern Panj&b, where we know that
several districts were under the rule of satraps, or gover-
nors, who were appointed by the paramount sovereigns

VOL. Xm. THIRD SERIES. R

Digitized by

Google

122 KUMISMATIO CHRONICLE.

of G&ndh&ra. At present I cannot offer any absolute
proofs of my proposed assignments, but they appear to
me to be much more probable than those proposed by Mr.
Thomas. The following are my proposed readings : —

I. Shaka. — Thomas has duly noted that this name
is always spelt on the coins with the cerebral sibilant sk^ ^
instead of the palatal ^, If. But he has omitted to notice
that the name on the coins is generally Shdka with the long
d, which is never used for the name of the Saka tribe. I
prefer, therefore, to read Shdka as intended for the city of
Shdkakiy which was the capital of the Eastern Panj&b. It
was the residence of the Greek King Menander, and in
later times of the Hiin King Mihirkul. It is the Sangala
of Alexander's historians, the Sdkala of Ptolemy, the
Shdkalhd of the Chach-n&raay and the Sangala wdlatiba of
the present day. Taking the monograms under the
king's arm as the names of satraps or governors, I think
that it is much more probable that there were six or eight
rulers of Sangala, than that so many chiefs of the Sdka
tribe were employed under the Kush&n kings.

II. Gadahara and Gadakhara. — I am not satisfied
with the reading of the first half of the name as Gada,
although it has the support of Thomas. I notice that the
first letter has a considerable upturn from its left member,
and that the second letter may possibly be R with a turn
to the left to connect it with a long d over the next letter
H. I should like to read the whole name as Nagarahdra,
if there was any authority for taking the upturn stroke
before ^ as a connected n. Nagarahdra was the name of
the ancient city near Jal&I4b&d, in the middle of the Kabul
valley. It is the Nagara or Dionysopolis of Ptolemy ; and
one of these very coins was found by Masson in No. 10
Tope at Hidda close by, along with gold coins of Theo-

Digitized by VjOOQIC

LATER INDO-SCYTHIANS. 123

dosius n., Maroian, and Leo.^ The only king's name
noted by Thomas is Kircufa, of whom I possess three
specimens; but I have a single coin of a second king
named Peraya. Of the Oadakhara or Nagarahdra type I
have two coins with the name of SAMUDRA in full imder
the arm. This reading of Nagarahdra I offer with some
hesitation as only tentative.

Thomas quotes the tribe of Shanda from the Mah&bh&-
rata [Ind, Ant, xii. 8) ; but they appear to be placed in
the East, and I do not see how they could have struck
coins in the Kabul valley. I think these Shan^as may
be identified with the Shandus of the Arrakan frontier,
who are noted in the following paragraph : —

" The Shendus, on the northern frontier of the Arrakan
hill tracts, have sent a challenge to Mr. Greenstreet, the
Superintendent of Police at Akyab, to come out and fight ;
and no doubt (says an Indian paper) when that gentle-
man receives a reinforcement of the Karen levy, now on
the way to Akyab, he will oblige them." {Homeward
Mail, December, 1892.)

III. Pakandhi (the Shandi of Thomas). — This name
has already been discussed. It may possibly be the full
name of the district of Pakuali, to the north of B&wal
Pindi.

Mr. Thomas's paper in the Indian Antiquary for 1883
deals chiefly with the coins of the Glass B.^^ I have been
able to add a few new names, Nos. 7, 9, and 11 ; and I
have suggested a few different readings of some of the old
names. On No. 13, for instance, I read Bdshan instead
of Bdsan, as the sibilant is quite unmistakably the Gupta

» Ariana Antiqua, Pi. XVUI., 25.
'* Indian Antiquary, vol. xii. p. 8,

Digitized by

Googk

124

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

9L I utterly reject his reading of the title of Shandhi on
Nos. 12 and 13, for reasons already stated. I also reject
his explanation of the female figure of Ardokhsho on the
reverse as the Indian *' Ardha-ndri, or half-male and half-
female figure of the androgyne Siva.** The figure is un-
mistakably a female only, with two breasts, and the usual
female costume. She is, in fact, the goddess Lakshmi.
The following table describes the names on all the coins of
this class that have come under my notice.

Reverse, APAOX>0.

pi.n.

Obreno.

Kinff*

Bevene.

No.

1

Left.

Middle,
imderajin.

Kight.

Mi

Khai

Mi

Shaka

2

Sita

Bha

Sita

Shaka

8

Bha or Bhu

Te

Bha

Shaka

4

Bhri

—

Bhri

Shaka

6

Saya, Salya

Bha

Saya

Shaka

6

Saya, Salya

Bha

Saya

Shaka

7

—

Bha

Shaka

8

Pra

Pra

Shaka

9

Peraya

Eapan

Peraya

Ga^ahara

Sha

10

Eirada

Eapan

Eirada

Gadahara

Ohasha)
Yasha /

11

Samudra

Pu

Samudra

Gadahara

12

Bhadra

Bhadra

Pakalhdhi

18

Bashan

Nu

Bashan

Pakalhdhi

The two seals shown in Plate III. certainly belong to
the Eush&ns of the second or third century a.d.^ as they
have Indian letters on them as well as Indo-Scythian
Greek characters. These characteristics distinctly asso-
ciate them with the coins of Plate I. of the same date.

In A.D. 630 the Chinese pilgrim Hwen Thsang, after
passing through Samarkand and Darband, reached the

Digitized by

Google

LATER IKD0-SCYTHUN8. 125

Talley of the Oxua, whioli he describes as the country of
the Tu-Ao'lo or TokAari, that is the Great Yufeti or Kuahdns.
Their language, he says, was slightly different from that
of other peoples, whDe their alphabet consisted of twenty-
five letters^ which were written from left to right.*^ This
is a very important statement, as it points distinctly to
the use of the Greek alphabet. We know from numerous
coins and inscriptions that the Eushftns used three different
alphabets — the Gftndharian, the Greek, and the Indian.
The first of these is barred by being written from right to
left, and the last is barred by the number of its letters
which considerably exceed forty, while we know that it
was not in use on the Oxus. This leaves only the Greek
alphabet, which, excluding the digamma and the koppa^
that were not used, and including the sanpi^ or «A which
was used by the Kush&ns, consisted exactly of twenty-five
letters, and was moreover written from left to right.

Some of the Indo-Scythic Greek characters have been
much corrupted ; but such as I have been able to recognise
I have given at the bottom of the plate. Some of the
letters are very little changed, as the B and Z in BAZO
and in BIZAFO. The P also retains its form, and is
clearly distinguishable from \> or sh. The A becomes
gradually a simple O, and so also does the A. The letters
H and N become confounded with each other. The
vowel Y is used in the name of Huvishka on the Sarapo
coin, PI. XXIII. 8, in OOYOH>KO, which I read as
Houveahko. It is also used in the name of the god
>AYPHOPO, PL XXII. 9, which I read as Shau-Reoro.
Gradually it became the fashion to link some of the letters,
as KO and NO in Kaneshko and in Kuah&no. Several

» Bears Hwen Thsang, i. 38.

Digitized by

Googk

126 ^-UMISMATlC CHRONICLE.

other letters are also linked, but I have not succeeded in
making them out satisfactorily. I shall refer to the
subject again in my account of the coins of the Scytho-
Sassanians.

No. 1. Crystal seal. 0-826 in. by 0-625 in.

Male bust, with moustache and earrings, looking to the
right. The hair is not bound with a diadem; but, in
spite of this want, I think that the head is a royal one,
as the Indian inscription on the left reads distinctly,
SHANE, " the King," while that on the right, in cor-
rupt Greek characters, certainly begins with the letter >,
or «A. I think that it may be read as iSA • a • w • n • o, or
Shahno, being only a repetition of the Indian legend.

From this seal we get a direct proof that the abnormal
letter P actually does represent the Sanskrit letter 8h of
the Sanskrit. Dr. Stein had already shown this from the
names of Kankhka, HuvisAka, and KusMn, as well as from
the word t>AO being used as the equivalent of the Greek
BACIAEYC.

No. 2. Nicolo seal. 1*4 in. by 1'05.

The larger seal, a fine nicolo, represents an Indo-
Scythian prince in a standing position, doing reverence to
the Indian god Vishnu. The god, who is standing to
the front, has four arms. In the lower right hand he
holds a club, as gadd-dAar, and in the upper right hand a
discus, as chakra-dhar. The lower left hand rests on a
wheel, and the upper left hand a flower, perhaps the
lotus. He wears a crown, and the Indian dhoti^ or waist-
cloth, and has both bracelets and armlets.

On his right hand stands the king, who is only half the
height of the god, with hands clasped in adoration. The

Digitized by VjOOQIC

LATEU INDO-SCYTHIANS. 127

head-dress of the Baja is a round jewelled helmet, similar
to that worn by King Huvisbka on several of his coins,
with a crescent enclosing a dot on the side. (See Ariana
Antiqua, PI. XIII., figs. 2 and 9, and Prinsep's Antiquities^
PI. v., fig. 2, and PL XXIX., fig. 20.) In Plate I.
I have given two specimens of these coins, No. 4, with
reverse of MAO, and No. 5, with reverse of MAACHNO,
with the same helmet. As a similar helmet is not worn
by any of his successors, I feel inclined to assign this seal
to Huvisbka himself. This attribution is rendered pro-
bable by the fact that Huvisbka had already published his
devotion to the goddess NANA on the copper coin given
in the plate as fig. 3.

The Indian letter between the figures I read as KHAI.
A similar monogram name is seen on the coin, fig. 1 of
PI. II., with the letter MI under the arm, which is the
position for the king's name. The coin is an early one,
probably as early as 260 a.d.

The longer inscription, in corrupt Greek letters, to the
right, I cannot read. But I see that it begins with
rOrO, or riorio, in similar form to the same four
characters on the Huvisbka copper coin. The letter >, or
SH occurs, and so does the P, or R, 1;o show that the
letters are Greek.

There are a few other seals which may be assigned to
the same period. As they have already appeared in my
plates, it will be sufficient to refer briefly to them.

Eushan Plate XXI. 16. Agate seal.

Female figure, with modius on head, and cornucopia in
left hand, exactly like the Ardokhho of the coins. Right
hand extended towards a child. Greek legend, t>OOrAO
= ShaO'Oao = Queen of the Earth.

Digitized by

Googk

128 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Eushan Plate XXI. 15. Sardonyx seal.

Female figure, witli modius on head, and cornucopia in
left hand, as on the last. A lunar crescent above, and a
child behind. XA>OBAAANO, Khdsha-Balano.

Kushan Plate XXU. 18. Jacinth seal.

The goddess NANA, sitting, to front, on a recumbent
Uon. ♦PEIXOAANO.

Eushan Plate XXU. 18. Agate seal.

The goddess NANA, seated, with crescent over head.
Legend not read.

A. Cunningham.

Digitized by

Googk

/

X.

THE COINAGE OP THE NORMAN KINaS.

(See Plates XI., XII.)

No suggested arrangement of the coins of the two
Williams and their successors in their proper order can
be other than hypotheticaL Two things, however, among
others, are necessary for the sound establishment of a
conclusion resulting from any such hypothesis— one, that
the truth of the premisses or assumptions on which it is
based should be fairly admitted and unassailable, and the
other, that all the antecedent conditions which might
affect it should have been duly taken into consideration.
Now, in these two particulars the various theories on the
subject, down to and including Mr. Crowther's^ (which
looked very tempting at first sight), are, as it seems to me,
deficient. They assume that all the issues of the various
types were successive and not contemporary. I venture
to think that there are difficulties in the way of that
assumption which seriously affect its credibility, and that
the contrary is more certainly true. And further, in
their examination of the types, they give their atten-
tion chiefly to the coins themselves and the moneyers, and
only to a much less extent, if at all, to the dies and die-
engravers with whom the types first originated. Doubt-

* Num. Ckron., 8rd ser., vol. xi., p. 25.

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. S

Digitized by VjOOQIC

130 NUMlSBfATIC CHRONICLE.

less there was a good deal in the skill of the individual
moneyer : he must strike steadily, firmly, sharply, and
clearly ; but even as the egg precedes the chick (more
certainly perhaps) does the die precede the coin, and in a
question of this sort the former and its author are the first
subjects for consideration. I therefore propose to consider
the matter from the die-engraver's point of view. And
first with regard to the theory of perpetually successive
issues. We find coins of any given type equally well
executed, and identical in design with the names of
moneyers from all parts of the country on their reverses.
It is quite beyond the bounds of probability that dies for
striking them, so exactly alike, should have been engraved
simultaneously at all these places, and it is therefore
obvious that such dies emanated from a common centre.
There they were engraved with each moneyer's name and
town on the reverse, according to a list supplied to the
engraver, and then sent out to the moneyers. The evi-
dence of later times shows that several reverses were
required by the process of coining for each obverse or
pile ; and this explains the reason why, in some cases, the
name of the same moneyer is found spelt in different
ways on the coins.

Now, the coinage of the Williams cannot be considered
apart from those of their predecessor and successor,
which even exceed it in variety. And considering the
length of these four reigns, and the great number of types
of the coins and other similar details, the notion of so
many successive coinages or whole issues of fresh coins
seems most improbable. A more important point is that,
besides the fact of some types having common obverses or
reverses (thus showing that they are exceptional and not
representative of a universal issue), there are among those

Digitized by

Googk

THE COINAGE OF THE NORMAN KINGS. 131

of the Williams and Henry instances of one type being a
copy, and a more or less degraded copy, of another. Such
is the case with Hawkins (246) ' and (267) as regards (243)
and (262) respectively. It is impossible to believe that the
wretched (257) was engraved by the same man, or his
saccessors even, at the same centre as (262), and much the
same is true in the other cases. But the argument for a
successive issue of each type requires that those similar to
each other should be near together in point of time ; and
such a sudden discrepancy in the art of the engraving at
any one centre (and the theory requires this, for the type is
to be adopted throughout the country) is equally incredible.
Lastly, if moneyage, which was abolished by Henry I. in
his charter, was, as some think, the Norman tax introduced
into England at the Conquest, this tax was leviable and
payable once in three years for the express purpose that
the money might not be changed ; whence it is an obvious
inference that at least that period elapsed between each,
general change in the type of the coinage.

The conclusion, therefore, which I submit is that, while
undoubtedly there was a successive issue of types to some
extent during these reigns, it was not so thorough as has
been contended for, but they were in a great measure con-
temporary ; and that, though the dies of each type were
engraved in one place, this was not the same place in all
cases. In other words, that some types are the work of
provincial engravers, sometimes copies, sometimes almost
independent, of the London dies. Though London in size
and wealth was the chief city of the kingdom, yet its pre-

^ For convenience of reference the types, both in the text
and in the accompanying plates, are denoted by the numbers
given to them in the illustrations to Hawkins* Silver Coins of
England,

Digitized by

Googk

132 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

eminence as the capital was not so marked^ as it quickly
afterwards came to be, in the Norman times and still less
in those of the Confessor. Winchester ran it hard in
sach a dignity, and the goldsmiths of Winchester — ^pos-
sibly, also, especially in the earlier part of the century,
those of such places as Canterbury, York, Lincoln, and
Gloucester — were ahnost as likely as those of London to
have the duty of engraying some of the dies for the king's
coinage committed to them. That they were capable of
it is shown by the baronial coins of the next century,
which were certainly engraved in the proyinces. It is not
a serious objection to this theory that specimens of a type,
supposed to have been engi-aved elsewhere, should be
found struck by London moneyers, and vice vend. Lon-
don had not at this time come so far to the front that the
workmanship of other chief towns in England could not
be introduced into and hold its own in it. As in a binary
star system, though the components are of different magni-
tudes, yet the larger sun must receive a material portion
of light and heat from the lesser, so the productions of
Winchester penetrated to liondon just in the same way
proportionately as those of London to Winchester.

The moneyers, besides, were a distinct class from the
die-engravers, and it is, of course, probable that similar
lists of, at least, the leading moneyers in each town in
the country would be supplied to each engraver.

Nobody, I think, can fail to be struck with the good-
ness of the work of the coins at the time of the Conquest.
The English coinage had always maintained a great deal
of independence of foreign ideas in the matter of its types,
in retaining, for instance, as a rule, the Roman busts on
the obverse as well as in its generally superior work ; but
in the middle of the eleventh century there was a marked

Digitized by

Google

THE OOINAOB OF THE KORMAN KINGS. 133

improyement, especially in the portraiture of tlie king's
heacL Indeed, some of those of Harold II. and William, and
the late ones of the Confessor, are, to my mind, surpris-
ingly good considering the age.* Bough as they are, the
few lines sketch, not only the outline of features, but the
characteristics also of each man's disposition as we know
them from history. And, though at a somewhat lower
level, this excellence can, as I contend, be shown to con-
tinue to the reign of Henry I., and even be traced in that
of Stephen. Die-engraving was part of the '^mystery " of
goldsmiths, and the English goldsmiths, at the head of
whom were those of London, were famous throughout the
period for their work.^ There seems to me to be no
ground at all for attributing the ruder types of coins
specially to Bufus. As Professor Freeman has described
them, his age and court were not rougher but much more
luxurious. and extravagant than those of his father and
brother ; while various opportunities for display and ex-
penditure were afforded by the great architectural works,
such as Westminster Hall and London Bridge, which he
carried out. It would, moreover, be quite contrary to the
law of progress in other arts to suppose that the rudely
engraved coins can rightly be taken as representative of
the reign of Bufus, coming between much better work of
the time of Henry I. on the one side, and of William the
Conqueror on the other.

Passing, then, to the types of the Williams as given and
numbered in Hawkins,* it will be noticed that there is a

* Examples of this in the case of the five kings, Edward,
Harold IL, William I., William IL, and Henry L, are shown in
Plate XL, Figs. 1 — 5 respectively. (By an error on the plates,
Hks. T. 4 (obverse) and No. 5 have been transposed).

* Freeman, Noi-m. Conq.y iv. 84-5, 721.

* 8ee Plate XL

Digitized by VjOOQIC

134

NUIiimATIC CHHONTCLB.

marked change in engraying and workmanship in the series

after (243), (244) (250) being much inferior in these

respects to the preceding (233) (243) ; and also, that all

the types in the latter class are more or less imitations of
some of those in the former. The argument, as I have said,
is all against the idea that the bad work emanated from the
same source as the good, and I, therefore, propose to con-
sider Class II. as the work of engravers in some other towns,
while Class I. represents that of those in London. Taking
the specimens in Class I. and examining the style of their
reverses and other little details, it will be found, I think,
that they fall naturally into two parallel lines. I shall not
object if it be contended that the whole class should be
placed in one line of order of issue, or that it should be
subdivided into three or more. I merely think that
attempts to do so will meet with difficulties, and that they
fall better, as I have said, into two. Nor do I mean that
the types in one column necessarily succeeded their pre-
decessors simultaneously with those in the other. It will
be seen that those in column 2 are directly connected

Claa« I.~London.

ClaaB n.— Other Towns.*

Wm.I. (286)
(234)

(287)

Will. n.

(288)

a
(288)
(286)
(248)

(241-2)
(289-40)

(246)
(247)

(245)
(244)

(248)

(249)
(250)

• Types (240), (242), (245) and (247) are not illustrated in
Plate XI., as they do not, for the present purposes, materially
differ from those next them in the series. In both Plates XI.

Digitized by

Google

THB COINAGE OF THE NORMAK KINGS. 135

together by a floral ornament on the reverses, which is
absent from those in column 1, though these, however,
have almost an equally distinctive character. The three-
pelleted, as well as the three-leaved, ending to the sceptre
enters into the ornamentation of two of them. (These dis-
tinctive endings are shown on the obverses of (237) and
(239) respectively.) The Pax type is rather a puzzle; both
these ornamentations occur on its sceptre, while its pecuUar
reverse would not attract it to either column were it not
brought by its connection through (240) with (239) to
column 2. I have placed it where I have because I sug-
gest as an explanation that it was a peculiar issue (the
peculiarities of the Bea worth find have often been noticed),
and that it was the type adopted on the accession of Rufus
for the money given in alms for the repose of his father's
fiouL Inter alia every minster received six or ten marks
of gold, every upland church sixty pennies, while a hun-
dred pounds in money was sent into every shire on that
occasion, to be given to the relief of the poor.'

The position of the figure is transitional between the
full-fece of (243) and the profile of (239). This latter is
quite difierent from that of (233), and may, I think, cer-
tainly be given to Rufus, especially as on some specimens
of this type, as well as on its derivative (244-5), one may
almost detect traces of a beard. If this be so, it is con-
clusive, as what seems to have shocked respectable
Normans more than anything else in his disreputable
character was that he grew a beard ! In column 1, as the
two sceptres give (237) to the Conqueror, so the two stars

and XII., owing to requirements of space, the types in Class
II., the sub-divisions of which are hardly more than arbitrary,
are placed at the bottom below those in Class I.
' A,S. Chron.f stib anno 1087.

Digitized by

Google

136 KUIIISMATIC CHKONICLE.

and somewhat broader face give (238) to Rufus. In
Class II. the types are merely arranged in columns
according to their reverses, (246) and (247) being both
evidently copies of (243), while (244), (249), and (260)
may be traced to (239), (237), and (238) respectively.
(248) is anomalous, but may be a reminiscence of the Pax
type. The three-leaved sceptre is in favour of its belong-
ing to Rufus.

I do not feel competent to make much of a suggestion
as to the localities at which they may have been engraved.
Another find, such as that at Beaworth, might upset any
deduction made from the distribution of a type according
to the list given in Hawkins of the mints from whence
the specimens have been found. Still, a slight argument
may perhaps be drawn from the average of these, and it
may be noticed that, as far as it goes, it is in favour of
the main division which I have proposed ; types in Class
L being found, as a whole, more widely and generally
distributed throughout the country than those in Class II.
Two of the latter, however, (246) and (244), have a wider
range than any, except, of course, the Pax type ; but the
others (247)-(250) show a tendency to localisation in the
east and south, being, as regards the smaller mint towns,
confined to those of Kent, though occurring also, especially
(250), at many of the county and principal market towns
in the country. There is, besides, a curious tendency in
(246) and (244), (and also to a less extent in (237) and
(238),) to occur together in pairs at the various mints ;
and, having regard to their wide distribution and their
connection through (245), I am inclined to think that
their origin is probably Winchester, while (249) and
(250) I would attribute to Southwark or Canterbury.
The matter of the substitution of the sword in (244) for

Digitized by VjOOQIC

THB COINAOB OF THE NORMAN KINGS.

137

the sceptre in its original (239) is, according to my theory,
explicable on the ground that the author of (244) had
been the engraver of (246), and that he merely followed
his ^own previous work in this detail ; and he may have
had a reason for it, a reason which may throw light on
its introduction on types (243) and (246) in the middle of
the Conqueror's reign. The great event which stirred
men's minds at that time was the execution of Waltheof,
the last English earl, in 1076, at Winchester ; and the
sword in William's hand represents this decisive act of
justice or tjrranny, according as it was looked on by dif-
ferent people* It is quite possible that in this case (246)
is the original design, and (243) the London copy. The
death of Waltheof w^ not likely to have been forgotten
at Winchester when the engraver took the dies for (246)
in hand.

When we come to the reign of Henry I., though the
dies of the superior, or London, engraving can, I think,
be fairly easily distinguished, I have yet much doubt as
to the accuracy with which the double line of these can
be continued. Still I propose the following, in which
some points are fairly clear :—

CUcs I.— London.

Olus n.— other Towns.*

1

(2601)

(255)
(262)

9

(Hkns., No. 4;*
Bud.,8upp.l6)

(268)

(254)

(266)
(268)

P

(261)
(252)

(268)

(266)

(267)

• See Plate XU.

' There is no illnstration of this coin in Hawkins, and con-
sequently it has no regular number.

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. T

Digitized by

Google

138 lOJMISMATlC CHRONICLE.

Here the reverses of (260-1) and (255), as well as the
obverse of the former, closely connect them with (238).
Similarly those of (Hkns. No. 4) and (265), besides the
general excellence of the work of the latter and of the
portraiture on its obverse, recall the floral ornament and
arrangements of (233), (236), and (239). The obverse
of (262) connects it with (255), while the remarkable
crown is more carefully given with a reminiscence of that
on the Pax pennies in (263), whose reverse again is of
the class of (265). (267) follows (263), and the floral
ornament appears still more markedly on the reverse,
while that of (266) is of the more independent character
which is usual in column 1. Chaos rather meets any
attempt to arrange the remaining tjrpes, which I give to
other places, but (254), which is a degraded copy of (233),
has evidently followers and connections in (256) and
(258). (251) and (252) probably come from the same
workshop as the earlier (250). (253) is anomalous ; its
obverse connects it with (Hkns. No. 4), but the Pax on
the reverse would suggest that the author had one of
Harold's coins before him. Possibly he was the engraver
of (248). (257) is a degraded imitation of (262) ; and the
same may be said of (264) in reference to (265) ; its
reverse, of course, connects this latter with (256). The
coin which Hawkins gives as (259) must be set down
either as belonging to Henry II., or as a baronial one.
If it be thought that there is an appearance of better work
in some specimens, such as (253) and (264), yet their
anomaly in size is, t think, against them. The regular
engravbrs would not j be likely to alter the proper size of
the dies, which would be a deliberate encouragement to a
fraud from which they could reap no benefit. The nok>-
rious corruption of the money and the moneyers in

Digitized by

Google

THE COINAGE OF THE NORMAN KINGS. 139

Henry's reign will answer any objection on account of my
leaving the class of provincial work in such unexplained
disorder. In every large town moneyers and goldsmiths
Uved side by side, and at a time when the coin was so
utterly corrupt any unprincipled moneyer could easily
get rude dies engraved for inferior coins which had, more
or less^ probably^ a local circulation. As to this, Hawr
kins's analysis of the mint towns and types is, of coursci
owing to the rarity of the coins, less full than that of
those of the previous reign, but, like the former, it con-
firms the main division given above, showing that the
dies in Class I. were more widely distributed. (266) and
(267) seem to have been introduced after the punishment
of the moneyers in 1125, when the type w^ changed, and
doubtless all the other types abolished ; and they carry
us on to the two principal types of Stephen. Any diffi-
culty which may occur to us as arising from the idea of
three or four types of the coins being current contempo-
rarily during these reigns will disappear when it is
remembered that such a state of things prevailed at this
time on the Continent with the various local issues. An
investigation of the names of the moneyers of each type
in each mint (which I have had neither time nor oppor-
tunity for) would materially test the above theory. It
would not be conclusive against it if the same moneyer's
name were found now and then on two hypothetically
contemporary types, for it is, of course, conceivable that
he might have received and used dies from two different
engravers ; but if, on the contrary, it appeared that in
the case of such types one set of moneyers, as a rule, used
one, and another set the other, in the same town, this would
very strongly, I think, confirm its truth.

In conclusion, can anything be said as to the engra-

Digitized by

Googk

140 KTMISMATIC CHBONlCfLB.

vers themselyeB ? Kot much, perhaps ; bat something
can. Domesday Book tells us of two leading goldsmiths,
one of whom certainly was an engraver of coin dies, while
the other seemingly had been rather longer settled in
England. Otto, the goldsmith, in 1086, held Glestinge-
thorp, or Gestingthorp, near Hedingham, in Essex, with
one or two other small tenancies, under the King. He
also, in conjunction with William the Chamberlain, held
some lands in Suffolk or Cambridgeshire as Steward for
the King. He thus acted as one of the Eling's reeves,
whose unpopularity, according to the history, became
rather general. He was^ however, a famous goldsmith,
and made the ornaments for the tomb of the Conqueror
at Caen.^® Buding gives an account of his descendants,
who were hereditary cuneatores, or engravers to the Mint^
and I subjoin the somewhat more detailed pedigree which
I have made out. He is said to have been a coin engraver
in the reign of Bufus, and his son, Otto Fitz Otho, was
appointed engraver some time before the year 1107.

Theodoric^^ the goldsmith also occurs in Domesday
among the Eling's thanes and servants. He held Ken«^
nington, in Surrey, close to London, besides four manors
in Berkshire and three in Oxfordshire ; but he had also
held Kennington in the time of the Confessor ; and the
same was the case with one of the Berkshire and two of
the Oxfordshire manors, which latter, however, had then
been the property of his wife. Thus he was settled and
well-to-do before the Conquest, and his position was
not apparently inferior to that of Otto. Whether to these
two goldsmiths, both attached to the Court— one with his

*• Freeman, Norm. Conq.y iv. 721.

II For Theodoric, see Freeman, Hid.^ p.- 41.

Digitized by

Googk

THE OOINAOB OP THE NORMAlT KINGS. 141

connection reaching back to Edward the Confessor, and
the other with his fame extending to Normandy — can be
attributed that distinction in the engraving of the London
dies which I have tried to point out, I must leave to be
considered. Both, as their names betoken, were of
German extraction, and a reference to Bannenberg's
plates will show that in several instances there is an
affinity between the Norman types and some of those of
the Franconian emperors of the first half of the century.
(236) is evidently a reminiscence of the Continental
"temple** type, while the large and peculiar-shaped
crowns, such as those of (234), (262) and the Pax type,
find their prototjrpes on the German coins. With these
latter, also, reverses of the style of the Pax type occur in
several instances, and the actual letters in the angles are
found in the case of a coin of Trier of Conrad. ^^ There
was a German influence, therefore, afTecting the English
die-engraving, doubtless attributable to German gold-
smiths having been among the foreigners who were
attracted to England under the auspices of Edward the
Confessor.

I began by intimating that all hypothetical arrange-
ments were more or less open to attack. I leave this one,
so especially hypothetical, as much as any of its prede-
cessors to the assaults and confutation of criticism.

A. E. Packe.

P.S. — ^The concluding invitation was accepted for a few
moments at the time that this paper was read by some of

" Dannenherg, PI. XX., No. 467. See also coins of Conrad,
Henry H. and Henry HI., in PL XXIX. (Goslar), XXXHI.
(Dortmund). XXXVI. (Spires), XXXVH. (Worms), XL. (Stras-
burg), and XLVU., LIU., UV.

Digitized by

Googk

142 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

those present. It seemed to me that the criticism wa$
rather directed to subordinate points, and that the main
positions were generally agreed to : namely, that the
coins of some types were issued contemporarily, that the
dies for each type were made at some one centre, and
further, that the workmanship and style showed that the
types could be classed, and that the dies for dififerent
ones were made by two or more dififerent goldsmiths and
their assistants or successors. This is really all that I
contend for. Any suggestions as to the locality of
these makers, and other distinctions, are, of course, merely
founded on the logically valueless inference from his-
torical probability and from the simple enumeration of
extant specimens. It has not been an essential point
of my argument that a certain die was made in a
certain town, whether London or any other place. All
that I urge is, that dies of similar style and workmanship
must have come from the same source, and that one of
rude work did not come from the same as one of fine
work. That the finer work came from London and the
ruder from elsewhere is simply a question of historical
probability. The endeavour to more clearly ascertain
these other places merely depends on that probability,
and also on an examination of the types and of the extant
coins.

As I have said, it may be much affected by an analysis
of the moneyers in the principal towns, or by a fresh
find of coins. By comparing their reverses and details,
the various types can be brought together in certain
classes, of each of which, it is probable, there was a diffe-
rent author or line of authors. Whether those authors
were resident, like the moneyers, in certain places, or
travelled about with the K.ing, is open to discussion. The

Digitized by

Google

THE CX)rNAGB OF THE NORMAN RINGS. 14$

occurreiice of remarkable " mules" is in favour of some of
the issues being contemporary, for, by tending to bring
them together, it is opposed, a fortiori^ to the successive
issue theory. But I do not think that much can be
inferred from such an occurrence. With the number of
moneyers then existing, and consequently large supply of
dies, there must often have been some of one type remain-
ing over in the moneyer^s workshop, and used, by accident
or on an emergency, concurrently with those of a newer
one ; especially as several reverses, where the moneyer's
name was, were supplied for each " pile.'* With regard to
the Pax type, the fact of the find having been made near
Winchester, inasmuch as the coins found were struck in all
parts of the country, proves nothing as to the locality of the
centre where the dies were made. In support of my sug-
gested explanation, I would merely say that it is at least
noticeable that, while, on the one hand, we do know of one
particular occasion in the period, on which large apportioned
sums of coined money were distributed throughout the
eountry, there should, on the other, be found a large sum
(about £50 worth) of pennies nearly all of one, and that
a peculiar type, all freshly struck and from an immense
number of moneyers in all parts (this last point showings
I think, that there had been a sudden demand for a large
amount of current coin). The word Pax had a religious
meaning, and its previous appearance on coins of Cnut, .
Edward the Confessor, and Harold may refer in each case
to the condition of pious or saintly predecessors, namely,
Edmund of East Anglia, Edward the Martyr, and the
Confessor himself, to whom they sought to show reverence.
Such a reference is supported by the use of the word by
Conrad the Salic, the successor of the Emperor Henry !!•
(afterwards canonized as St. Henry of Bavaria). Un-

Digitized by

Google

144 NUMISMATIC CHBONICLB.

doubtedly a type once introduced was often repeated
meaninglessljy but the word on coins of Harold I. and
Ruf us may, after the above examples, be perhaps fairly
applied to their fathers. The addition of the right arm
and elbow to the bust on the Pax tjrpe of coins, and the
imitation of this feature on some of those which succeeded
it, are worth remarking. Lastly, though I feel that it is
a very hardy and rash thing to dissent from the Presi-
dent's opinion — an opinion which makes mine so exceed-
ingly likely to be wrong that I cannot expect to persuade
others — I yet cannot help thinking that there is an
attempt at portraiture in the heads on these coins ; more
or less feeble, if you will, or more or less successful ; the
very variety of types is, to my mind, against the notion of
a conventional head. A conventional head would have
at once tended to become uniform and universal. And
this was, in fact, the case when, after the anarchy,
portraiture having, as I must admit, shown signs of
being almost extinct on the coins of Henry II., conven-
tionality of treatment of both obverse and reverse, a
characteristic of the Continental school of Tours, was
introduced into England from that place by Aymary in
1180.

A.E.P,

Digitized by

Googk

THB COINAGE OF THE NORMAN KINGS.

145

PEDIGREE OP FTTZ OTHO.*

Otto (anrifaber) QlestmgeUiorpe {Domesday, Essex).

Otto Pite Otho
(before 1107)

given dies wbioh his father had, by Writ to
Haurioei Bishop of London {fiuding i.,
p. 41).

WiLLiix Fttz Otho gives £36 that he may no longer have a
1130 master orer him {Itot. Pip. 31 Hen, /.,

p. 145 ; Madox, Hist. Exoh. i. 477).

Otho Pitz William, Sheriff of Essex and Herts; of Gestingthorp
I 1 181-91 and Belchamp Oton {Morant, ii. 332).

William Pitz Otho ordered to make dies for the coinage at
d. 1205 London and Chichester, 16th May, 1205

{£ot. Clous. 6 John, p. 32); dead by
Aognst same year ; grant of marriage of
his heir (Ibid., p. 47).

Otho Prtz William (anrifaber) LRoL Claus. 6 Sen. III., p. 422).
• 1220

Edvabd Pitz Otho,
of Westminster,
the Ejng^s gold-
smith. {L^eraie
Jtolls,2^i 26 Ken.
in.) (Devon,

Issues of the Ex-
chequer.)

William Pitz Otho presents Richard Abel to be

1242

Otho Prrz William
d. 1256

cutter of dies (27 Sen.
III.), (Ruding, i. p. 41,
and Madox).

Inq. p. m. 41 Sen. III.
{Madox, Baronia, 249 ;
Morant, ii. 332).

William Prrz Otho Inq. p. m. 45 Hen. III.
d. s. p. 1260 (Morant, ii. 305, 332).

Hugh Prrz Otho Beatbiob ^ Thomas presents Ralph le Blund to

(%Ed.I.) (Lib. dbBeau- Pitz be cutter of dies (49 # 52

JRub. Seaee.f champ. Otho Hen. III.) (Ruding, i. p.

p. 247). d. 1274 41, and Madox.)

Otho Pitz Otho
d. B. p. 1262.

J

T

i?

d. s. p.

Maud Pitz Otho ^ John db Botetoubt,
Heiress, Gest- {Morant, ii. 330.)

ingthorp and I
Belchamp Oton. |
Ac.

* See Moranfi Eatez, Gestingthorp, ii. 305, and Belchamp Oton, ii. 830 ; Madox, Hist,
of Exchequer, fto.

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES.

U

Digitized by

Googk

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.

The Revue Numismatique, Part L, 1893, contains the fol-
lowing articles : —

1. Reinaoh (Th.). The origin of himetallism. An essay on
the proportional Talue of gold and silver in Greek antiquity.
This article is especially well-timed at the present momentp
when the feasibility of raising and steadying the value of the
silver currency throughout the world by a general return to
the time-honoured system of bimetallism is so strongly upheld
by one section of political economists and so vehemently
denounced by another.

By a juxtaposition of all the original documentary evidence
at his dispos^, M. Beinach demonstrates that the relative value
of the precious metals among the Greeks varied very consider-
ably in the course of their history, and that we are almost
always able to explain the causes of these variations. In
European Greece, down to the middle of the fourth century
B.C., monometallism was universal, all values being reckoned
in silver.

Persian gold darics and electrum coins of Asia Minor were
accepted in European Greece simply as merchandise, although
their exchange values as against silver were legally fixed
throughout the Persian Empire and its dependent provinces ;
bimetallism in the proportion of ld'3 ; 1, as between gold and
silver, having been obligatory in the East from the earliest
times down to the fall of the Persian Empire ; 1 gold daric of
180 grs. having been everywhere tariffed at 20 silver sigii of
about 86*5 grs. The value of electrum in comparison with
silver seems also to have been fixed by law or custom at 10 : 1
in Asia Minor.

In European Greece, where bimetallism was not yet estab-
lished, the price of gold at Athens in the latter part of the fifth
century, owing to its scarcity, stood as high as 14 : 1 ; but
before the end of the century, principally in consequence of the
influx of Persian gold into the West, it had already fallen to

Digitized by

Googk

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 147

12 : 1. At this figure it stood when Athens, in 408-7 b.o.,
first issued gold money and adopted the principle of bimetallism,
the value of the Athenian gold stater being fixed at 24 silver
drachms, and that of its subdivisions at 12, 8, 6, and 4 drachms
respectively, which gives a ratio of 12 : 1. This ratio between
the two metals in European Greece seems to have been con-
stant until Philip of Macedon, in b.c. 856, began to work the
rich gold-mines of Mount Pangaeum, and to flood the market
with his famous gold staters. Bnch a rapid augmentation of
the stock of gold in circulation had the immediate effect of
bringing down its price in silver from 12 : 1 to 10 : 1.

Philip's currency, like that of Athens, was bimetallic, and his
gold stater, after the Athenian model, was made legally equiva-
lent to 24 silver drachms, though these latter, weighing about
56 grs. ^Phoenician standard), were, owing to the fall in the
value of gold, of course considerably lighter than the Attic
drachms, which weighed about 67 grs.

The Phoenician standard for the Macedonian silver coins
thus appears to have been deliberately adopted by Philip for the
express purpose of maintaining the same equivalence of exchange
between his gold stater and his silver drachm (1 = 24) as had
been customary on the Athenian market for half a century
before his time ; in other words, while gold had been kept up
to 12 : 1.

The conquest of Asia by Alexander does not seem to have
produced the slightest effect upon the proportional values of
gold and silver in European Greece ; for, although he laid his
hands upon countless treasures of both metals, there is nothing
to lead us to infer that the mass of gold then thrown into circu-
lation was proportionally larger than that of silver, as it had
certainly been in Philip's time when he opened up his gold-
mines. There can be no doubt, however, that the Asiatic ratio
of 18*8 : 1, which had for so many ages been artificially main-
tained by means of the ancient bimetallic system throughout
the Persian Empire, finally broke down when Alexander over-
ran the East, and that henceforth the European ratio of 10 : 1
became universal in Asia, as it had already become thirty years
earlier in Europe.

The bimetallic system, by means of which the relationship
between the gold and silver currency had been fixed and kept
steady, had, however, become so firmly rooted by long-established
law and custom throughout the Persian Empire — in which from
the earliest times 1 gold daric of 180 grs. had been always
equivalent to 20 silver sigli of about 86*5 grs. under the old
ratio of 18*8 : 1 — that, when Alexander found himself compelled
to reorganise his coinage on the new basis of 10 : 1 , he was

Digitized by

Google

148 NUMISBiATIC CHRONICLB.

obliged to make his new gold stater, like the old dario, equiva-
lent to 20 silver drachms, instead of to 24, the eqoiv^ence
which his father, following the example of Athens, had adopted
for his gold *' Philippi.'* Consequently, as the weights of the
gold staters remained unchanged, Alexander's new silver coins
had to be assimilated in weight to his gold coins, in order that
his gold stater of 135 grs. might pass for 20 silver drachms of
67*5 grs. The necessity of maintaining the time-honoured
bimetfdlic system and the decimal currency according to Asiatic
usage thus satisfactorily accounts for the abandonment by Alex*
ander of the Philippic (or Phoenician) silver drachms of 56 grs.
(24 of which equal 1 N stater), and for his adoption in its stead
of the Attic silver drachm of 67*5 grs. (20 of which equal 1 AT
stater). It will thus be seen that the relationship between gold
and silver, after having been 14 : 1 in European Greece, had
fallen in the time of Pericles, before b.o. 400, to 12 : 1, and
subsequently to 10 : 1 in the reign of Philip of Macedon, during
all which time a uniform rate of 18*8 : 1 had been maintained
in Asiai owing to the legal establishment there of the bimetallie
system.

2. MowAT (R). Ptolemaic monetary symbols, illustrated by
the Dionysiac Festivals at Alexandria.

The writer thinks that the Rolemaic gold coins, as distin-
guished from the ordinary silver and bronze currency, were
only issued at the time of the great quinquennalian festivals of
DioDysos, and that the various symbols which they bear repre-
sent the objects borne in procession on those occasions.

4. Blamchet (J. A.). Unpublished or little-known Roman
and Byzantine coins recently acquired by the Bibliotheque
Nationale.

5. Taochella (D. E.). Greek Imperial coins found in Bul-
garia in 1891. This important find, in addition to a few Roman
denarii, comprised no less than 640 Imperial coins, chiefly of
Tomi and a few other neighbouring towns, among which are
as many as 144 types not described in Mionnei

Notwithstanding this fact it is interesting to note that there
are no new names of Consular Legati {inrariKoi) on the coins of
Marcianopolis to be added to those already published in the
Berlin catalogue. On p. 77 the compiler has attributed to
Trajanopolis (ad Hebrum) a coin of Sept. Severus, bearing the
name of the Praeses {^€fjL(av) Sicinnius Clarus, which belongs
in reality to Augusta Trajana, the modern Eski-Zaghra (see
Foucart in the Bull, de Corr. Hell. vi. (1882), p. 179, and
Mommsen, R6m. Gesch. v., 282).

6. Yauvill£ (0.). Coins of Soissons. Description of a
Merovingian Triens, reading on the obverse SVESSIONIS

Digitized by

Google

NOTICES OP RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 149

PITOR, and on the reverse, apparently, MONETA E STI
MEDABDI, which the author helieves to have heen issned hy
the Abbey of St. Medard at Soissons. Also of a number of
silver deniers and smaller coins of billon, struck at Soissons in
the twelfth century.

7. TouB (H. DE la). Pietro da Milano. The writer identifies
the author of a few extremely rare medals executed for Ben6
Duke of Anjou and his family, with the famous architect and
sculptor of the same name, who was held in great honour by
the Kings of Naples, and who directed the works of the great
triumphal arch of Castelnuovo, erected between the years 1458
and 1467, with an interruption which corresponds with the
period during which M. de la Tour supposes that the artist
visited the Court of Rene of Anjou.

Babclat Y. Head.

Fragments Numismatiques sur le Canton d'Argovie. Par
B. Reber, Geneve. 1890. 8vo, pp. 88, 80 PL

The little Swiss Canton of Aargau, with an area of about five
hundred square miles, being considerably less than that of
most English counties, does not at first sight appear to furnish
promising material for a numismatic treatise, and yet M. Reber,
the Bibltothecaire-archiviste of the Swiss Numismatic Society,
has managed to produce from it a work not only of local but of
some general interest. As at present constituted the Canton
dates from 1808 only, but it contains within its limits the
ancient town of Windisch, the Roman Yindonissa, the two little
free districts of Bremgarten and Mellingen, the more important
towns of Baden and Zoffingen, also not improbably on Roman
sites, and the convents of Muri and Wettingen. The author
adopts the principle of placing the medals of the Canton first
and the coins second, and amply illustrates both series with
plates partly photographic and partly lithographic. The medals
given as school-prizes are in some respects remarkable, as one
of those given at Baden dates back to 1683, and presents a
remarkably well executed Yirgin and Child on the obverse,
while one of Brugg gives the date 1657, and at Zoffingen one
dated 1627 occurs. The local wars of Toggenbourg and Yill-
mergen in 1712 have left their medals, as has also the Peace of
Rastadt, which was negociated at Baden in 1714. The convents
of Muri and Wettingen claimed the right of coinage even in
gold, and there is a fine medal of Christopher, Abbot of
Wettingen, dated 1591. Another Jubilee medal of Henry

Digitized by

Google

150 NUMISMATIC CHRONICI^.

Bullinger, the reformer, engraved by J. J. Gessner in 1719,
may also be mentioned. The bracteates of Zoffingen and Laufen-
bourg, with their successors of the sixteenth to the eighteenth
centuries, form the principal subject of the part of the work
devoted to coins, but into the details of this it is needless to
enter. We commend the book as an example showing the
amount of interest that may attach to the numismatic history
of even a small district, and as a model of the manner in which
the subject may be treated. Should any readers of the Chrcyiiicle
possess specimens of coins or medals of the Aargau not described
in this treatise, they are requested to send particulars to
M. B. Beber, pharmacien, Geneva.

J. E.

MISCELLANEA.

ORDER IN COUNCIL AND ROYAL PROCLAMATION
GIVING CURRENCY TO COINS OF NEW DESIGNS.

At the Court at Osborne House, Isle of Wight, the 80th day
of January, 1898.

PRESENT,
The QUEEN'S Most Excellent Majesty in Council.

Whebeas there was this day read at the Board the Draft of a
Proclamation for giving currency to certain gold and silver coins,
with a new design therein described :

Her Majesty, having taken the same into consideration, was
pleased, by and with the advice of Her Privy Council, to approve
thereof, and to order, and it is hereby ordered, that the coins
described in the Proclamation be coined at Her Majesty^s
Mint:

And the Lords Commissioners of Her Majesty's Treasury are
to give the necessary directions accordingly.

Hebbebt M. Suft.

VICTORIA R.

By the QUEEN.
A PROCLAMATION.

Whebeas by an Act passed in the thirty-third year of Our
Beign, intituled « An Act to consolidate and amend the law

Digitized by

Googk

MISCELLANEA. 151

relating to the Coinage and Her Majesty's Mint," it is amongst
other things enacted :

That We, by and with the advice of Oar Privy Council, shall
from time to time by Proclamation determine the design for any
coin :

We have, therefore, thought fit to order that certain of the
coins made at Our Mint, mentioned in the First Schedule to the
aforesaid Act, of the weight and fineness specified in that Sche-
dule, shall bear designs as follows : —

That every Five Poand Piece shall have for the obverse im-
pression Our effigy, with the inscription *« Victoria Dei Gra. Britt
Begina Fid. Def. Ind. Imp.", and for the reverse the image of
Saint George armed, sitting on horse-back, attacking the Dragon
with a sword, and a broken spear upon the ground, and the date
of the year, with a graining upon the edge; and that every Two
Pound Piece should have the same obverse and reverse impression
and inscription in all respects as the Five Pound Piece, with a
graining upon the edge ; and that every Sovereign should have
tile same obverse and reverse impression and inscription in all
respects as the Five Pound Piece, with a graining upon the edge ;
and that every Half-Sovereign should have the same obverse
and reverse impression and inscription in all respects as the
Five Pound Piece, with a graining upon the edge ; and that every
Crown should have the same obverse and reverse impression
and inscription in all respects as the Five Pound Piece, and on
the edge of the Piece in raised letters * * Decus et Tutamen Anno
Regni," the Year of the Reign being in Roman Numeral Letters ;
and that every Half-crown should have for the obverse impres-
sion the aforesaid Effigy, with the inscription ** Victoria Dei
Gra. Britt. Reg." and for the reverse the Ensigns Armorial of
the United Kingdom contained in a Shield surmounted by the
Royal Crown and surrounded by the Collar of the Garter, with the
inscription '* Fid. Del Ind. Imp." together with the words *' Half-
crown,** and the date of the year, with a graining upon the edge ;
and that every Florin should have the same obverse impression
and inscription in aU respects as the Five Pound Piece, and for
the reverse two Royal Sceptres in saltire behmd three Shields,
the Shield on the dexter, in bend, bearing the Arms of England,
that on the sinister, in bend sinister, Scotland, and that in base
Ireland ; between them the three Emblems, the Rose, the Thistle,
and the Shamrock, each shield surmounted by the Royal Crown,
the Garter, bearing the motto ** Honi soit qui mal y pense,**
underlying the whole, and the words **One Florin. Two shillings,**
and the date of the year, vrith a graining upon the edge ; and
that every Shilling should have the same obverse impression and
inscription in all respects as the Five Pound Piece, and for the

Digitized by

Googk

152 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

reverse three Shields, that od the dexter hearing the Arms of
England, that on the sinister Scotland, and that in hase Ireland,
each surmounted hy the Royal Crown ; hetween them the three
Emblems, the iRose, the Thistle, and the Shamrock, the Garter*
bearing the motto ** Honi soit qui mal y pense," underlying the
whole, and the words '< One Shilling,** and the date of the year,
with a graining upon the edge ; and that every Sixpence should
have the same obverse impression and inscription in all respects
as the Five Pound Piece, and for the reverse the words *' Six
Pence " placed in the centre of the piece, having an Olive Branch
on one side and an Oak Branch on the other, surmounted by the
Boynl Crown, and the date of the year between and below the
branches, with a graining upon the edge ; and that certain other
pieces of silver money, called *^ The Queen's Maundy Monies,**
of Fourpence, Threepence, Twopence and One Penny, should
have the same obverse impression and inscription in all respects
as the Five Pound Piece, and for the reverse the respective
figures*' 4,** **8,*' '*2,*' ** 1 ** (according to the denomination
or value of the piece) in the centre, with the date of the year
placed across the figure, and encircled by an Oak Wreath sur-
mounted by the Royal Crown, with a plain edge :

And whereas pieces of money of the above descriptions re-
spectively have been coined at Our Mint, and will be coined there
and, so far as relates to gold coins, at Our Branch Mints, in pur-
suance of Orders which We have given for that purpose, We
have, therefore, by and with the advice of Our Privy Counoily
thought fit to issue this Our Royal Proclamation, and We do
hereby ordain, declare, and command that the said pieces of
money respectively so coined, and to be coined as foresaid,
shall be current and lawful money of the United Kingdom of
Great Britain and Ireland, and that this Our Royal Proclama-
tion shall come into operation in the United Kingdom from the
date on which it is published in the London Gazette, and in the
Colonies of New South Wales and Victoria from the date on
which it is published by the Governors of those Colonies re-
spectively.

Given at Our Court at Osborne House, Isle of Wight, this
thirtieth day of January, in the year of Our Lord one
thousand eight hundred and ninety-threOi and in tho
fifty-sixth year of Our Reign.

GOD save the QUEEN.

Digitized by

Googk

XI.

ON COINS RECENTLY ATTRIBUTED TO ERETRU.

(LETTER TO MR. BARCLAY V. HEAD, D.O.L., Ph.D., KEEPER
OF COINS, BRITISH MUSEUM.)

My dear Head, — ^It is a rash thing, I know, to differ
from you on a question of Greek numismatics, but, having
recently been writing a memoir on Pisistratus and his
times, I have arrived at some conclusions not quite con-
sistent with yours, and I venture, with due deference, to
state them.

In the first place you state in your Historia Numorum,
p. 287, that the weight standard of the money of Phocis
is .^ginetic, and this opinion, I believe, is widely ac-
cepted. Is the matter, however, quite clear ? It seems
to me that on d priori grounds the standard used in
Phocis would be quite as probably the Corinthian as the
^ginetic, if not more so, and that the Phocian money,
like that of Corinth, consisted of staters divided into
thirds, sixths, &c., and not into halves. In your account
of the Phocian money in the work just cited you do not
give any staters, but, if my contention be right, I cannot
see how you can reasonably separate from the Phocian
coins the coin given to Eretria in your Catalogue of the
Coins of Central Greece, p. 120, No. 13, PL XXII. 5.
The type of this coin is precisely that of the early coins

VOL. XIIT. THIRD SERIES. X

Digitized by

Googk

164 NUMISMATIC CHKONICLB.

of Phocis with the bull's head facing, of a massive type,
with projecting globular eyes, &c., &c. ; and the only
reason that I can see why it should have been given to
Eretria is its weight, namely 133*7 grs., which I under-
stand that you suppose marks it out as of ^ginetic
standard. This I altogether fail to see, for on turning to
your table of the weights of Corinthian coins in the period
before b.c 500 I find you give the maximum 136*6, and
the minimum 122'2, and the normal 135. If we turn to the
smaller dimensions we shall find that the coins of Phocis
in the earliest period, ranging from 600 to 480 B.C., consist
first of what you style triobols or hemidrachms, but which
I would call drachms or tritae, ranging in weight from a
maximum of 48 '8, which seems to have been an unusually
heavy specimen, down to 44*7, and you give the normal
weight of the Corinthian drachm, or trite, as 45.

Turning to the next denomination of Fhocian coins,
which you style trihemiobols or quarter drachms, but
which I prefer to call hemidrachms, I find you only
mention one in your catalogue of Phocian money; and
you give its weight as being 22*5, which is precisely the
normal weight of the Corinthian hemidrachms.

Of the next denomination of Phocian money, which you
style obols, you give no specimen at all from the primitive
period which we are now discussing, but, curiously enough,
you do give fo\i.r coins, two of which weigh 7*7 grs., and
two others 7*5, and which do answer very closely to the
normal weight which you assign to the Corinthian obols.

For these i:easons I am disposed to suggest tentatively
that the Phocians in early times followed the Corinthian
standard, and that the stater with the bull's head to which
I have referred belongs to Phocis, and not to Eretria.

I will now turn to a much more important matter.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

ON COINS RBCBNTLY ATTRIBUTED TO ERETRIA. 155

namely, to the attribution of a series of primitive coins
marked with a Gorgon's head on one side and on the
other either with an incuse square diagonally divided, or
with a lion's head and paws facing, which were formerly
attributed to Athens, and which you have recently
assigned to Eretria. I am bound to say that I cannot see
my way to accepting this conclusion.

We shall agree, I think, that in early times when
coinage was very closely connected with the temples, and
the types were so generally, if not universally, religious,
it was a very unusual and a very difficult matter Sud-
denly and completely to change the types of the coins,
and that to postulate such a change without some strong
and positive evidence is a dangerous way of escaping from
a difficulty.

Now, you admit that the coinage of Eretria from the
year 480 — 446 B.C. is marked by a very conspicuous type,
namely, that of the Cuttle-fish, which was so well re-
cognised as the Eretrian symbol that Themistocles com-
pared the Eretrians to cuttle-fish. This being the
recognised type of the town what evidence is there of
any kind that the Eretrians ever had coins with a different
and earlier type, and that they changed this earlier type
for that of the cuttle-fish ? I know of none.

You argue that it is highly improbable that a town so
important as Eretria, which was a great mother of coloi^ies,
should have had no coins before the time of the Persian
wars, and since no other coins can with any likelihood be
assigned to Eretria, except the coins in question, you urge
that this is a primd facie case in favour of your conten-
tion, but surely this ignores the fact that Eretria was a
famous mother of colonies, not in the sixth, but in the
seventh century B.C. Her history afterwards was a disas-

Digitized by

Google

156 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

trous one. She fought with Chalcis, and was badly
beaten, and she lost her settlements elsewhere ; and if this
were not so it would only amount to negative evidence of
a very fi'agile kind, and yet this, so far as I know, is the
only evidence forthcoming. There is no pretence for say-
ing that these coins have been chiefly, or commonly,
found in Euboea, but the reverse. I know of no case in
which they have been found in that island, while they
commonly occur in Attica ; nor can I see what possible
connection there can be between the Gorgon's head and
the local worship of Eretria, and certainly not with the
cult of Artemis Amarynthia, as suggested on p. 306 of
the Historia Numarum. I cannot see, therefore, any
positive reasons whatever for treating these coins as Ere-
trian or Euboean. On the other hand, there seem to me
to be the strongest reasons for reverting to the old view
maintained by Beul^ and others, that these coins were
the primitive money of Athens. As I have said, they
have been chiefly found in Attica ; they are, no doubt, of
the Euboic standard, which Mommsen has shown was that
used at Athens ; the Gorgon's head is the recognised
symbol of the great Athenian goddess Athena. Lastly,
we have the positive statement that Hippias, the son of
Pisistratus, called in and reissued the Athenian money and
impressed it with a new type, and this cannot assuredly
mean that he made the head of Athena a little less
archaic ; on the contrary, it seems to me to be most
clear that what Hippias did was to change the type of
the Athenian money from a Gorgon's head on the one
side and the lion's on the other, to the head of Athena
on the obverse and an owl with a sprig of olive on the
other, and that all the coins with the latter types must be
placed after the accession of Hippias. I would mention

Digitized by

Google

ON COINS RECENTLY ATTRIBUTED TO ERETRIA. 167

an interesting confirmation of this which seems to me
nearly conclosive. We learn from the recently discovered
work on the polity of Athens that Fisistratus founded a
colony near the river Strymon ; this colony was doubtless
the town called Neapolis, which we know was an Athe-
nian settlement. Now, it is curious that on the earliest
coinage of this city we should have a Gorgon's head;
one of them has the letter A upon it, doubtless referring
to its connection with Athens. The Gorgon's head in this
case is assuredly to be explained by what we find to be
the case elsewhere, namely, the adoption of the type of
the mother city by the colony. The evidence, therefore,
seems uniform and converging that the coins with the Gor-
gon's head on one side and the lion's on the other should
be given back to Athens, and represent the Athenian
coinage before the year b.c. 626.

Yours very truly,

Henry H. Howorth.

ATBBNiBUH ClUB)

July Ut, 1893.

Digitized by

Googk

XII.

ON COINS RECENTLY ATTRIBUTED TO ERETRU.

(REPLY TO LETTER OP SIR HENRY HOWORTH, K.C.I.E.,
M.P., F.R.8., F.S.A.)

My dear Howorth, — As you have done me the honour
to address to me your interesting letter on the subject of
the attribution of certain archaic coins to Eubcea, and to
state your reasons for adhering in the main to Benin's
opinion that these coins really belong for the most part
to Athens, I feel bound to recapitulate my reasons for
assigning them, as Dr. Imhoof-Blumer and Professor
Ernst Curtius have already done before me, to the ancient
Eubcean cities, although I am sensible that either of these
distinguished numismatists would have been far better
able than I am to defend their attribution.

In the first portion of your letter you express your
doubt« as to whether the weight standard of the early
coins of Phocis is the ^ginetic standard, and you in-
cline to the belief that the Phocian coins are in reality
drachms of the Corinthian system. Now this is a view
which, so far as I remember, has never yet been advanced
by any writer on numismatic metrology, and in my judg-
ment it is not a tenable hypothesis.

That the money of Phocis is of the ^ginetic and not
of the Euboic or Corinthian standard may, I think, be
proved by the fact, that of the 29 specimens of what I
call ^ginetic hemidrachms of Phocis in the British

Digitized by

Googk

OK COINS RECENTLY ATTRIBUTED TO ERETRIA. 159

Museum, no fewer than 15 exceed 45 grains, which is
the maximum weight of the Corinthian drachm and of the
Euboic tetrobol, a weight, moreover, to which the coins
of Corinth hardly ever attain ; for, in point of fact, the
drachms of Corinth and her colonies seldom exceed 42
grains in weight. There is only one specimen among the
numerous examples in the national collection which
weighs as much as 45 grains (Cat. Corinth^ p. 3, No. 28).

At Phocis, on the other hand, even among the few
specimens in the British Museum, more than half the
number exceed the Corinthian limit of 45 grains, and as
many as five of the better preserved coins weigh more
than 47 grains, while one of them reaches 48*8 grains.

Unfortunately no staters or drachms of Phocis have as
yet been discovered, but the high average of weight
maintained by the hemidrachms is, I venture to think,
quite sufficient to prove that the coinage of Phocis, like
that of the rest of Central Greece (Thessaly, Bceotia,
Locris, &c.), excluding the earlier issues of Euboea,
followed the -^ginetic standard, of which the well pre-
served extant staters of BoDOtia, &c., weigh over 190
grains.

I quite acknowledge that the bull's or cow's head on
the archaic didrachm (133*7 grains. Cat, Central Greece,
PL XXII. 5), which I have attributed conjecturally to
Eretria, very closely resembles the bull's head on the con-
temporary hemidrachms of the neighbouring territory of
Phocis; but, on the other hand, it bears a still closer
resemblance to the bull's head on the reverse of the
Euboic tetradrachm {op, cit,, PI. XXII. 6), of which the
obverse is a Gorgon's head, while its Euboic weight,
133*7 grains (you are mistaken in supposing that I or
any one else ever stated that its weight was ^ginetic), and
the characteristic diagonal division of the incuse square

Digitized by

Google

160 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

on the reverse, mark it out as belonging to the same class
of coins as the other didrachms of Euboio weight repre-
sented on the same plate, Nos. 1 — 3, which have the Qt)r-
goneion on the obverse.

It seems to me quite certain, therefore, that all these
coins belong, without exception, to a region in which the
Euboic standard prevailed. We are thus limited in our
choice mainly to Euboea and Attica.

The arguments which you advance from the weights of
the smaller denominations of the Phocian money in sup-
port of your theory that the Corinthian and not the
iEginetic standard was in use in Phocis, hardly counter-
balance the fact that the weight of the larger and more
important denomination (viz. the hemidrachm) does not
fit in with the Corinthian system. The weights of some
of the smaller ^ginetic denominations are doubtless
practically identical with those of other denominations in
the Corinthian system. Thus the -Sginetic obol of 16
grains, when it is of full weight, is indistinguishable
from the Euboic trihemiobol of 16*8 grains, when the
latter is slightly deficient in weight, and the ^ginetic
trihemiobol of 24 grains, when, as is frequently the
case, it is not of full weight, might perfectly well pass
as an Euboic diobol of 22*5 grains.

As a rule very little information which can be relied
upon is to be gained by studying the weights of these
small coins apart from those of the drachms of which
they are fractions, for the smaller coins are usually
under weight, and very little care seems to have been
bestowed upon them in this respect by the mint authori-
ties, who were apparently quite satisfied if the denomi-
nations from the hemidrachm upwards attained to some-
thing like their just proportions.

With regard to your next contention, I must confess

Digitized by

Google

ON COINS RECENTLY ATTRIBUTED TO KRETRIA. 161

that if the arguments I have already urged in the
Introduction to my Catalogue of the Coins of Attica, p.
xvii., have failed to convince you that the Athenian
tetradrachms, with the primitive effigy of the head of
Athena represented on PL I. of the above-mentioned
catalogue, belong to the very earliest period of archaic
art, and that they are most distinctly anterior to the
numerous series of coins with the Gorgoneion, Horse,
Half-horse, Wheel, &c., &c., which Curtius and Imhoof
have attributed to the towns of EuboDa, I fear that the
few additional remarks which I now submit for your
consideration may prove equally unconvincing.

There is, however, one little point which seems to
have escaped your notice. You state that there is no
evidence that Eretria ever made use of any other type
in early times than the Cow and Cuttle-fish, and that
consequently the staters with the cow's or bull's head
and Gorgoneion (Cat. Central Greece, PL XXII. 5, 6)
must be ascribed respectively to Phocis and Athens.
Now on PL XXUI. of this same catalogue, Nos. 7 and 8,
there are two obols, one with a cow's or bull's head, rev,
cuttle-fish, and the other with a Gorgoneion, rev. half-
horse. I'he first of these (No. 7), you will I think agree
with me, can hardly belong to any other town than
Eretria, on account of the cuttle-fish, an unmistakably
Eretrian type. Thus your contention that the cow's head
is not also an Eretrian type falls to the ground. The
other coin, obv. Gorgoneion, rev. half-horse, seems to me
to be a combination of two Euboean types, the Gorgoneion
of Eretria (P) and the half-horse of Cyme (P) ; but, of
course, if you decline to admit that the half-horse is a
Cymean type, my deduction is baseless, though, if you
attribute the obverse type to Athens, it will be still incum-

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. Y

Digitized by

Google

162 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

bent upon you to show that the reverse t3rpe (the half-
horse) IS more appropriate to Athens than to Cyme, and
that the fabric and style of the coin admit of its attribution
to Athens.

Moreover, as all the early staters and divisions of as
many as fifteen distinct types, most of which I have
enumerated on page xlix. of the Introduction to the
Catalogue of the Coins of Central Greece^ clearly hang
together, you will, it seems to me, either have to adopt
Beule's theory in its entirety, viz., that they all belong to
Attica, or you will have to admit that they are the con-
temporary issues of a number of neighbouring cities, in
which case the old towns of £uba3a, and places within the
circle of EubcDan influence, naturally suggest themselves
to our minds as the most probable places of mintage.

You fully admit, as I do, that it was most unusual for
an ancient city to make use of a number of entirely dif-
ferent coin-types at one and the same time, and that, for
obvious commercial reasons, it was the almost imiversal
practice in the earliest ages for each important city to
restrict itself, as far as possible, to a single easily recog-
nised coin-t)rpe.

Acknowledging this prevalent custom, you select the
Gorgoneion as the one characteristic and earliest Athenian
coin-type ; and, on the same grounds, you propose to
transfer the buU's-head to Phocis, omitting to account for
the fact that the buirs-head also occurs as the reverse
type of one of the Gorgoneion tetradrachms {Cat. Cent.
Or,, PL XXII. 6), and, as I have already mentioned, that
it is also found as the obverse type of an Eretrian obol in
combination with the cuttle-fish {Cat. Cent. Or., PI.
XXIII. 7), while with regard to all the remaining types
clearly belonging to the same class you offer no opinion
whatever.

Digitized by

Google

ON COINS RECENTLY ATTRIBUTED TO ERETRIA. 163

You justly remark that tbere is no pretence for saying
that the didrachms and tetradrachms of the Euboic stan-
dardy the origin of which we are now discussing, have
been chiefly or commonly found in Euboea ; but no one,
so far as I remember, has ever asserted that this was the
case.

As a matter of fact^ there have been from time to time
small finds of these coins in Attica, in Boeotia, in Chal-
cidice, and, within the last ten years, two finds in Euboea
itself — one at the village of Pascha, on the eastern slope
of Mount Dirphys, on the old road leading from Eretria
to Cyme, and the other at Eretria itself (XJ. Koehler,
" Miinzfunde auf Euboea," Mitth. d. arch Inst, ix., 254).

In most, if not all, of these hoards the anepigraphic
coins were found mingled with Athenian tetradrachms,
and in the Euboean finds there were also among them
specimens of Eretrian coins of the cow and cuttle-fish
type. All this, however, only tends to prove that the
anepigraphic coins circulated freely in early times not
only in Euboea but in Attica and Chalcidice, in fact where-
ever, in European Greece, the Euboic system prevailed,
and possibly less freely even in Boeotia and Phocis where
the coinage was ^ginetic. The actual places of mintage
cannot certainly be determined by the localities in which
they are nowadays found, and we are consequently thrown
back upon the evidence afibrded by type and fabric, and
by a comparison of these with the known, and for the
most part inscribed, money of Attica, Euboea, Phocis,
Boeotia, and Chalcidice ; in other words, upon a balance
of probabilities.

I acknowledge that if we had only a single series of
coins to consider, viz., that with the Gorgoneion, your
arguments in favour of the attribution to Athens would

Digitized by

Google

164 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

be more difficult to combat, for I admit tbat the Gorgo-
neion is a type generally more characteristic of the wor-
ship of Athena than of moon -worship. The evidence for
its connection with moon- worship is, however, not unsup-
ported by good authorities, cf. a passage in Clemens Alex-
andrinus (StromaL v. 8, sec. 50), Topyopeiov t^jv aeKrjvTjif
Zia TO kv airy 'npoaamoi/, and another in Plutarch, De
facie in orbe luncBy xxix., 6, cf. also Gaedechens, in Ersch
u. Gruber's,-4%. Encyklop.^ Sekt. i., Bd. 74, p. 400; and
Preller, Gr. Myth. ii. 64.

This interpretation of the signification of the Gorgoneion
is, however, I am bound to acknowledge, not now generally
accepted, and I refrain, therefore, from citing it as a
convincing proof in favour of the attribution of the Gor-
goneion type to Eretria. We are thus, in this particular
instance, driven back altogether upon the evidence of style
and fabric, and upon a comparison of these coins with the
earliest Athenian tetradrachms, and here, as I think with
Imhoof-Blumer, Ernst Curtius, and XJlrich Koehler, we
are on firmer ground. The principal reasons against the
attribution of the Gorgoneion coins to Athens may be
summed up in a very few words.

In the first place, the earliest Athenian inscribed tetra-
drachms with the primitive head of Athena seem, as
Professor Gardner has remarked [Types of Greek Coif is, p.
84), "to pass the custom even of archaic art, and to
belong to the very infancy of local design.*' If we had
no historical data to take into cousideration, I should be
tempted to assign them to a period not later than the
middle of the seventh century B.C. As it is, I regaid
them as the coinage inaugurated by Solon. It seems to
me quite impossible to assign these excessively early types
of the head of Athena, as you propose to do, to the time
of Hippias, B.C. 527.

Digitized by

Googk

ON COINS RECENTLY ATTRlBtTTED TO ERRTRIA. 165

In the second place, the fifteen types of the so-called
** Wappenmunze" are of a fabric entirely different from
that of the Athenian tetradrachms ; and it is hardly con-
ceivable that Athens, at any period in her early history,
could have issued coins of all these various types either
simultaneously with, or subsequently to, her earliest
inscribed tetradrachms. It is needless to state that the
series with the Gorgoneion is inseparable from the others.

In the third place, the series with the wheel is con-
tinued on the later coinage of Ghalcis, in Euboea, a fact
which, when taken in connection with the other evidence,
seems to indicate Euboea as the district to which the
majority of the other types also belong.

In the fourth place, the bull*s-head is also a very
characteristic EubcBan type which occurs on later coins of
Eretria. The half-horse seems also to point to Cyme, and
recurs at Cyme in ^olis, showing, possibly, an early con-
nection between the two homonymous towns.

Taking all these facts into consideration I am, in spite
of the arguments you have so ably marshalled, still
strongly of opinion that neither the Gorgoneion coins, nor
any of the other fourteen types included under the mis-
leading term of " Wappenmunze " which have been enume-
rated by Dr. Imhoof-Blumer in his paper Die Euhoische
Silberwdhrung, can be attributed to Athens, and that
there is atrong primd-facie evidence in favour of assigning
them conjecturally, for the present, to Eubooa, though it
is quite possible that there may have been some sort of
tacit understanding between Athens and Euboea which
authorised the free circulation of the coins of Euboea
throughout Attica, and of the Athenian tetradrachms

throughout Euboea.

Yours very truly,
Bbitish Museum, Barclay V. Head.

/w/y, 1833.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

XIIL

LATER INDO-SCYTHIANS.

8CTTH0- SASSiOri AN8.

(See Plates Xm., XIV.)

Thb coins which I am now about to describe have been
known for the last fifty years by the name of " Indo-
Sasmnian." I prefer the name of " Sct/thO'Sassanian,**
as being more correctly descriptive of the Sassanian cos-
tume of the kings with their peculiar Sassanian symbols.
The earliest notice of them is by. James Prinsep, who
examined the specimens obtained by Ker&mat Ali, the
companion of Arthur ConoUy.^ He recognised that the
inscriptions were in corrupt Greek characters, in which
all the vowels were represented by O, which in Pahlavi is
used for the inherent short a of Devan&gari. A few
years later Wilson described them as large and convex
pieces, with the inscription a mere circle of O's occasionally
varied with P. He notes that, although found in the
Kabul valley, these coins are " most plentifully met with
in Badaksh&n,'' where Dr. Lord was informed that they
were believed " to belong to a race of Rajput Princes once
sovereigns of the province." The large coin with the
ram's horns on the king's head-dress (PL IV., Fig. 15) is
specially noted as having been found in Badaksh&n ; and

* Primep^s Antiquities^ by Thomas, i. 129.

Digitized by

Google

LATER INDO-SCTTHIANS. 167

another coin equally large, with a plume surmount-
ing the head-dress [A, A. xiy. 16) was obtained at
Kunduz.*

Wilson further notes that several specimens were in
the possession of Dr. Swiney, and that others had been
sent to England by Dr. Lord and Sir Alex. Bumes. As
I am aware that Dr. Swiney's collection was purchased
from Ker&mat Ali, the fellow-traveller of Arthur Conolly,
the specimens seen by Wilson were doubtless the same as
those previously described by Prinsep. We thus learn
that this collection came from the same country as the
later acquisitions of Lord and Burnes, that is from Bada-
ksh&n and Kunduz, or the districts on the Oxus, to the
north of the Hindu Kush.

Having discovered the country to which these coins
belong, the next step is to ascertain their date. On
examination we see that the earliest specimens are very
close imitations of the later, or posthumous, coins of the
Kush&n king, V&su Deva. The early money of this
prince consists of pieces of gold, from 120 to 124 grains
in weight, rather less than one inch in diameter, and of
about the same thickness as an English sovereign. His
later money gradually becomes thinner and broader, with
a slightly convex obverse, while the Greek legend becomes
more corrupt. The true name of the king was first read
by myself as BAZO AHO, the Greek form of Vdsu Dera,
or Bds Deo, whose inscriptions I saw dug up at Mathura
in 1861. Of th§ early coins, three of which were found
in a stfipa at Ali Masjid, the legend is (PL V., A and B),

t>fONANO t>AO BAZO AHO KO»>ANO,

Shaonano Shoo Bozo Deo Koshano.

* Ariana Antiqua, pp. 878 — 879.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

163 NUBHSMATIC CHRONICLE.

This soon became corrupted to (PL V., C),

»>C)OHOHO t>00 BOZO OHO KOI>OhO,

Shoonono Shoo Bozo Deo Koshono,

Wilson read the name as Saraoro, but he had detected
that the character following BO was something like the
figure of the Sanskrit numeral for 2.' It was, in fact, the
badly formed Z of BOZO.

On all the later coins which retain the name of BAZO
AHO, or simply BAZ AHO, however much corrupted,
the king's head-dress remains unchanged as a conical
helmet or tiara, apparently covered with rows of jewels.
But on all the thin, broad convex pieces, which I call
Scytho-Sassanian, the head-dress assumes a decidedly
Sassanian character. The same titles of Shaonano Shoo
Koshano are retained, but the name of Bozo Deo is gone,
and a different name follows Koshano. On the reverse
also there appears a second legend beside the old type of
Siva with his bull NandL See the legends in Plate V.
under the name of Hormazd II., Figs. E, F, G, H. At
first the usual adjuncts of the original old type were
retained, namely the Triratna Buddhist symbol on the
right, and the Sicastika between the king's feet.

Gradually the coins become larger and more convex,
and the Greek legend more corrupt, while the obverse
type of the king standing by an altar, and the reverse
type of Siva and his bull Nandi, remain the same but of
ruder execution. Various changes appear in the king's
head-dress, such as a lion^s head with open mouth on the
front of the helmet, a round tiara surmounted by a tall
plume, a helmet with a pair of ram's horns. On all these
coins of Sassanian appearance the dress of the king

' Ariana Antiqua^ p. 878.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

LATER INDO-SCYTHIANS. 169

approaches very closely to the well-known royal costume
of the Sassanians. The trousers are now much fuller, the
hair is much more bushy, while the ends of the diadem
have become very broad, floating streamers, as seen on all
the Sassanian coins.

These changes in the head-dress are of special importance
in connecting these later coins with the Sassanian princes.
Thus the helmet surmounted by a lion's head with open
mouth is found upon several coins of the Sassanian king,
Hormazd II., who reigned from a.d. 301 to 310. On a
few of these he is styled king of the Eushftns {Ktishdn
malhdn malkd).* The tall Plume type is copied from the
portrait of Pdpek Malkd, the progenitor of the Sassanians.^
The Barn's horns are connected with Sapor II., who is
described by Ammianus, on his advance against Amida,
as " wearing, instead of a crown, a golden figure of a
Ram's head inlaid with jewels." •

The only other coins of this class that I have met with
are so extremely corrupt and barbarous that they show
most decisively the decline of the Sassanian power in the
country where they are found.

The extreme period which can be assigned to these
coins may be about a century and a half, or from a.d. 300
to 450. The former date marks the accession of Hor-
mazd U., who married the daughter of the Eush&n king
of K&bul. The latter date marks the period when the
White Huns, after a nine years' war with Isdegerd II.,

* See Plate IV., Fig. 2, a gold coin of Hormazd H. Brit.
Mas. and Author.

* Bee Plate IV., Fig. 1, a silver coin of Ardeshir I., with
Papek's head on the reverse. This coin is from General Court's
coUection.

* See Plate IV., Fig. 16, gold coin. Author.

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. Z

Digitized by VjOOQIC

170 NTTMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

became the dominant power on the Oxus. The earlier
Sassanian princes were too much engaged with Rome and
Armenia to find time for Eastern expeditions. But
Varahrftn II. obtained the title of Segdn SMk, or Seyeo--
ravwv BcuTiXeu?, by his conquest of Sakast^ne or Segistan,
the country of the Sakas. The coins with the ram's horns
on the head-dress bear the name of Varahrdn^ and might
perhaps be assigned to this prince, as we know that he
was on his Eastern frontier in a.d. 285, when the
Emperor Cams invaded Persia. But as this Eastern
expedition most probably refers to Sakastene or Sistan,
and not to the countries on the Oxus where the coins are
found, I would rather assign the coins to Varahr&n V. or
Bahr4m Gor, who defeated the White Huns near Merv,
and appointed his brother Narses governor of Khoras&n,
with his capital at Balkh.

The coins of Hormazd II. were first assigned to this
prince by E. Thomas, on the authority of a small copper
piece with the figures of Siva and his bull, which gives
the name of Auhrmazd in Pahlavi, with the title of Laha-
Kuskdn MalMn MalM. A gold coin of the same king
with a lion's head as a crest, but with the usual fire-altar
and attendants on the reverse, bears the same inscription.
Dr. Mordtmann disputes Thomas's reading, and proposes
bagi rushdn for lahd-hishdn? I possess a duplicate of the
gold coin, and I unhesitatingly adopt Thomas's reading,
but not his translation of " Lion-killer." My objection
to his translation is chiefly based on the fact that, as
Hormazd had married the daughter of the Cush&n king,®

' Num. Chron.^xv,, p. 182, and PI Fig. 8; Prinsep's Indian
Antiquities, ii. 165 ; Num, Chron., second series, xii. 88.
^ Khondemir, Rehatsek's translation, ii. 840.

Digitized by

Google

LATER INDO-SCYTHIANS. 171

the title of Kushdn malkdn malkd must refer to the Kush&n
alliance. But I object also to the hybrid Lab&^Kmhdn
as not Persian. The well-known Persian term for a
" lion-kiUer " is Sher-afkan. Strangely enough this title
was given to the first husband of the celebrated Nat Jahdn,
and was afterwards given to Nur Jah&n herself by one of
the courtiers of her second husband, the Emperor Jahan-
gir, after she had killed four tigers with a musket. Zani-
sher^afkan^ he called her, which might either mean
" Wife of Sher-af kan," or the " lady lion-killer." »

E. Thomas supposes that the lord of K&bul may have
been conquered by the Sassanian king, or have ceded a
province to him. I would rather suggest that the King
of £4bul may have made peace with the Sassanian king
by giving him a daughter and ceding the province of Balkh,
to the north of the Hindu Kush. That the name of Cush&n
on the coins refers to the people appears to me to be abso-
lutely certain, as it only repeats in Pahlavi what is re-
corded in corrupt Greek on the large thin gold coins with
the figure of Siva on the reverse. On these coins the
legend is simply (PI. V., Hormazd 11.)

t>C>ONONO t>00 KOt>ONO, Shaonam Shao Koshano

on the left side, and on the right side some very corrupt
Greek letters which may be read as OYPOMAZAO

BAro.

The connection thus formed between the Persians and
the Kush&ns would seem to have been interrupted after
some time, as Ammianus relates that when war broke out
with Rome Sapor II. was lying in winter quarters on the
borders of the ChionitcB and Euseni, with whom he at once

• BIochmann*s Ain Akhari, p. 625, note 394.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

172 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLB.

made a treaty and returned to his own country.^® After-
wardsy in a.d. 358, at the siege of Amida, Sapor was
accompanied by the kings of the Ghionitae and the Albani,
of equal rank and splendour. Gfrumbaies, the king of the
ChionitsD, was ** of middle age aiid wrinkled limbs, but of
a grand spirit, and already distinguished for many vic-
tories." In the disposition of the troops of his allies no
mention is made of the Euseni ; but the four sides of the
city are beleaguered by the ChionitcBy the Albani, the
Vertw, and the SegestanO^ It seems certain that all were
tribes from the north-eastern quarter of the empire. The
Segestani we know are the Sahm of Sistan. The Chionitsd
I take to be the Kush&ns or Tokhari, as their name would
seem to be only a literal Greek translation of the " snow-
men" or Tukkdras, being regularly formed from X'^*'»
" snow." They were therefore the people of Kabul and
Balkh. The Albani might therefore be the people of the
Paropamisus, the Aoghdna or Eastern Albani, or, perhaps,
the inhabitants of Labus or Elburz, that is of Khoras&n.
The Caspian Gates were also called Albania Portw, be-
cause they led to the Eastern Albani. Polybius uses the
term Aa^o? or Aa^ovra^ for Elburz. Laba^Kiishdn may,
therefore, mean simply the Kush&ns of Elburz or
Khorasftn."

It must be remembered that Prince Hormazd (the
uncle of Hormazd II.), during the reign of his brother
Narses, had sought refuge with the Scythians: "Ipsos
Persas ipsumque regem adscitis Saccis, et Hussis, et Oellis,
petit frater Ormies/' are the words of the Panegyric
quoted by Gibbon. The first people are certainly the

*** Ammiania MarcellinuSf xvi. 9 — 4 and xvii. 5 — 1,
" Ibid, xviii. 6—1 and xix. 2—8.
« Folybiiis, x. 4.

Digitized by

Google

LATER INDO-SCTTHIAXS. 173

SacoB or Sakas ; the second may be the Euseni of Ammi-
anus, and the last may be his Qelani. Before his acces-
sion, therefore, Hormazd II. had already been on friendly
terms with the Scythian tribes on his north-east frontier.
The presence of his successor, Sapor II., upon the same
frontier was no doubt necessary for the maintenance of
his authority in that quarter. The only coins of Sapor
that I can assign to his eastern dominion are the copper
pieces (Plate IV., Fig. 9) with the corrupt Greek legend
t>080P0, Shoboro, of which I possess several specimens.

These provinces on the north-east frontier of Persia,
which I believe to have been acquired by Hormazd II.,
and successfully held by Sapor II., must have been still
in the possession of the Sassanian kings, when about
A.D. 435 the king of the Ephthalites or "White Huns
suddenly crossed the Oxus and overran the province of
Merv, or Margiana. The Sassanian king, Varahr&n V.,
or Bahram Gor, at once took the field, and having twice
defeated the Huns, he set up a pillar to mark his boun-
dary, and appointed his brother Narses Governor of
£horas&n, with Balkh as his headquarters.^^ It is to
Bahram Gor, or Varahr&n V., that I would assign the
thin gold coins with the ram's horns, as they bear the
peculiar symbol which is found on the known coins and
seals of that prince.

In the reign of Bahram's successor, Isdegerd II., the
White Huns again made a raid on the Sassanian terri-
tories. The Persian king, in a.d. 443, took up his resi-
dence at Nishapur and directed the war for nine years,
until in a.d. 451 he crossed the Oxus and signally defeated
them. Three or four years later, or about a.d. 455, the
White Huns again invaded Khoras&n. Isdegerd once

^ Geo. Rawlinson, Seventh Oriental Monarchy, p. 298.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

174 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

more drove them back, but, on following them across the
Oxus, he fell into an ambush and was forced to retreat to
his own territory. The Ephthalite king who was then
reigning was Chu-Khan, the Konkha of Prisons. A few
years later, from a.d. 464 to 485, during the reign of the
Kh4k&n Shtilo-Ptichin, the Khush Nawdz of the Muham-
madan historians, the White Huns renewed their raids,
and the provinces t j the south of the Oxus were perma-
nently lost to the Persian kingdom.

Perhaps it may be objected to my attribution of these
coins to the Sassanian kings that they may have been
issued by the later Kush&n kings of K&bul in Sassanian
costumes. But the fact that not a single specimen of
these thin broad pieces has been found in any of the
St&pas of the Kabul valley, offers a strong objection to
their issue by any of the Kush&n kings. The head-
dresses also are exact copies of those worn by some of the
actual Sassanian kings with their names given in Pahlavi
characters. In the case of Yarahr&n I find the peculiar
symbol which is used on most of his coins repeated on
two different seals, one of which bears the name of the
Sassanian king in Pahlavi characters.

We have also the strong evidence of the gold coins
which are actually found in the K&bul valley. They
continue the costume of V&su Deva, with the addition of
single Indian letters in the field.

The inscriptions in corrupt Greek as I read them are
fully supported by the costumes of the kings ; thus —

OYPOMAZAO has the Lion's head as a crest, as on
the Pahlavi coins of Hortnazd 11.

t'OSOPO has the turreted crown as on most of the coins
of Shahpur II.

OOPOOPANO has the ram's horns as on the Pahlavi
coins of Vardirdn V.

Digitized by

Google

later indo-sctthians. 175

Notes on the Coins.

In the corrupt Greek legends of these coins it will be
seen that both the letters A and A have become O* and
that N and H have assumed new forms as H and h,
which are often used wrongly one for the other. The
peculiar letter |> = SH, the B and the P have alone
remained imchanged. A comparison of the large gold
coins will show that one-half of the legend comprising the
royal title of ** king of kings of the Kush&ns " has been
continued, more or less imperfectly, on all of them. But
as the other half of the legend shows no trace of the
name of Bozo Beo, it is clear that the rude characters must
represent some other names.

Thus the coins with the Lion's head, which I attribute
to Hormazdll.y bear a legend in corrupt Greek characters
as shown in PL V., Figs. E, F, G, H. The last gives the
titles as nano Shao Koshono Shao on the left, and Hoor^
mozdo Oogor on the right. Fig. G gives the name as
Ouramozdo Bogor. The term Bogor I take to be intended
for Bagpur or Bagaputra, the Devaputra of India. ^*

The coins of Shahpur are unfortunately limited to copper,
but the name in corrupt Greek is clearly J>o8oPo, Shohoro.
The king's name is written ^a^wp by Syncellus, and
Schabcur by D'Herbelot, the P in Persian words being
frequently changed fco B> as in Badshah for Padshah.

The gold coins of Varahr&n V., with Greek legends,
offer two different head-dresses, both of which are found

^^ I note as a curious fact that the great Ensh^ kings
Eanishka, Hnvishka, and Vasu Deva, in spite of their adoption of
Zoroastrian deities, make use of the title of Devaputra^ although
Deva meant only Demon in Persia. Similarly Gondophares
and his family are all Daaputra,

Digitized by

Google

176 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

on the small copper pieces with Pahlavi legends. The
attribution therefore seems certain, more particularly as
it is supported by the evidence of a seal (PL V., Fig. N)
with the head of Varahrdn and his name in Pahlavi,
accompanied by the peculiar symbol which is found on
these gold coins. I have given four examples of the
corrupt Greek legends (PL V., Figs. J, K, L, M), which
I read as Bogo Oorohrano, for JBaga Varahrdn, The title
on the coin with the ram's horns reads Roononoha Kos^
ho{no). For the ram's horn head-dress I may quote the
description given by Ammianus of Sapor II., as a ^' Ram's
head inlaid with jewels," when the historian saw him as
he advanced against Amida.

The legends on the reverse of these gold coins are
written in the same corrupt Greek characters ; but instead
of the one short word okaho as on the V&su Deva coins,
there are two distinct legends, of which the shorter one
may be intended for oksho. The longer one seems to be
Borzono^ or something similar, on all the coins both of
Hormazd and of Yarahrdji. It is possible that it might
be intended for Borzo Beo for V&su Beva, which might
have been considered as a general term for a king. The
same legend is found on the seal (PL V. N.), with the
symbol of Varahr&n. On the coins of the later Vdsu Deva
of Mult&n the name is similarly represented in Pahlavi
by Varsu Tef. Hitherto we have not found any successor
of the Kush&n king Bazo Deo, and I think it quite
possible that V&su Beva was considered to be the general
term for the king of the KushlLns. In this view the name
placed on the coins might be taken to denote a ** vassal
king," like Grumbates, king of the ChionitaD, who accom*
panied Sapor II. to the siege of Amida.

At this very time, a.d. 358, the Kush&ns were still in

Digitized by

Google

LATER INBO-SCfYTHIANS. 177

the height of their power, as the Samudra Gupta inscrip-
tion on the Allahabad pillar mentions the presents sent by
the Devaputra Shdhi Shah&nshdhi to the Indian king. As
these were the peculiar titles assumed by the great
Kush&n kings, the presents must have been sent by one
of them. As Grumbates was still an active man at the
siege of Amida in a.d. 358, and as Samudra Gupta's reign
must have extended from about 345 to 380 a.d., he may
himself have sent the presents to the great Gupta king. I
am inclined to assign the coins Plate II., Fig. 6, of the
Later Great Kush&ns, with GR under the king's arm, to
Grumbates.

The power of the Kush&n kings in the beginning of the
fourth century a.d., is shown by the costly presents and
the splendour of the escort which accompanied the
Kush&n princess to become the queen of Hormisdas II.
(a.d. 301 to'309). It is possible that the lady may have
been an aunt, or perhaps even a younger sister, of Grum-
bates.

VOL. XI II. THIRD SERIES. A A

Digitized by VjOOQIC

178

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Ol

n

<

^

g

o
o

OQ
P

o

-»2» 2 '^

Si- S
"^ I a

-2 CL ra o

o 5 ^ns

■^;

2*1

s a « -
« a ^

1

1

6

6

6

i

^

^

!»;

Digitized by

Google

LATER INDO-SCTTHIANS. 179

I SI'S § 2=, %i^::^ g|-j

•§'"■1 • S <J "S-^^ 1^=^95 3

•-2t ^ OS g ^IflgSi^

-i3=3a* olS'So ^iz;^^ '^'§"''3 ^^-2 «

2^<- > .9 ^ .2

60

a

CI

CO

o

o

^

^

'^

U3

Digitized by VjOOQIC

180

MUHISMATIC CHRONICLE.

^ t,

1

ob

CO

§

01

1

o

6

6

6

1

1^

fi^

^

^

4

«

t>

OD

o

Digitized by

Google

LATER INDO-8CYTHIAN8.

181

O iH

fc &;■

* fl S

^■j.-^^i

HH ** =3 'I *!

OS HH .5 'O T * • — «

a

•J*

?•-!••

a

S3 a

pO O H

'i' ^ ^ 'S

± 3 -S 5 S H

O

2
o

00

•o

a

M

■s

O CQ

'a s

-2 g'«
« ^ S
§ " &0

ll|o

•cgOO

I

•no
o

il8

cS '^

a* O ^ -2

O g CD f^ U

5 3 O O t>, O

i « go

(S'^^O I O

- -- <§ ^ ^ ^

•a

•c

§

B

•«
§

I *:So

: e ocQ g: - §

: S -^ O O ^

o

:S o
^3

1^

1

1

rH

1

1

1

1

^

5^

o

rH

00
rH

Digitized by

Google

182 miHISMATIC CHRONICLE.

J

d

w

EH
O

§

H
I— t

O

• 4^ ^^

•S ffi«- • .5''^ 2 c g-S ^ § fe 3

" - « U I -^ I -

*- s s ^ ^ ^ ^

rra -M © -~ .2 " P

g*^ C O ^ V-. ^ 2

^ So*?

© a ^ ^ gag

o

rH

00

1

6

rH

6

1

s

^

^

e^

1

rH

rH

Digitized by

Googk

LATER IXD0-8CYTH1ANS. 183

Plate V.

A B C D {left hand) inscriptions on gold coins of
KanisAka, with the symbol of V&su Deva, instead of his
usual one. Probably posthumous coins, with corrupt
Greek legends.

A B C D [right hand) inscriptions on coins of Vdsu Deva,
with corrupt Greek legends, probably of late date and
posthumous.

E F G H, inscriptions on large thin gold coins of
Hormazd II. The King's dress is Sassanian and his
helmet is surmounted by a lion's head, as on the gold coin,
with his name in Pahlavi (PI. IV., No. 2). It will be
seen that the name is omitted between Shaonano Shao and
KoshanOy and a new name is given following Koshano.
This I venture to read as Ouromazdo on one coin and
Hormazdo on a second coin, followed by Bazoo, which may
be intended for Bago, the "divine." The short legend
on the reverse seems to read Borzo, for Bago or Vdsu, as
we learn from the later coins of Vdsu Deva, king of
Mult&n, whose name is written Varsu Tef in Pahlavi.

J K L M, inscriptions on large thin gold coins of
Varahrdn V. These legends are very corrupt. On J, I
read ++ nono sho koshono followed by Borooron bako.
The others give only slight variations for this reading.

N, is an amethyst seal belonging to General Pearse.
It bears the same symbol which is found on the coin L,
and on the known coin of Varahrdn V. with the ram's horn
(PL IV., Fig. 15).

The names of Toramdna and Mihirakula, at the foot of
the Plate, will be referred to in my paper on " The White
Huns," which forms Part IV. of the present series of
" CJoins of the Later Indo-Scythians."

A. Cunningham.

Digitized by

Googk

XIV.

LATER INDO-SCYTHIANS.

LITTLB KUShAnS.

(See Plate XV.)

Thb coins of the Little Kush&ns are of considerable inte-
rest, as they begin with KIDARA or KI-TO-LO, the
Shdhi of the Ta-Yuetiy or Great Kushftns, who founded
the kingdom of the Little Yueti in Gtindh&ra about
A.D. 425 to 430. In a previous brief account of this
kingdom I have given my reasons for identifying Kiddra
of the coins with the Kitolo of the Chinese writers, who
conquered Gandhftra, and placed his son in the govern-
ment of Peshftwar, while he returned to the westward to
repel an inroad of the White Huns. I possess several
gold coins and three silver coins of Kiddra, The former
present the well-known types of the Kushftn kings, with
the standing raja and the sitting goddess ; but the latter
are of Sassanian type, giving the king's portrait in full
face with his name, title, and tribe in Indian letters. The
legend is Kiddra Kushdna shdhi, or *' Kidftra king of the
Eush&ns/' The reverse has the Sassanian fire-altar, with
three letters or numerals on the base, and the usual atten-
dant priests at the side. I read the three characters as
numerals forming 239, or perhaps 339, which, referred to
the era of a.d. 78, would give either a.d. 317 or 417. The
latter is the preferable date, as the period of Sid&ra can

Digitized by

Google

LATER IND0-8CTTHIANS. 185

be fixed with some certainty in the first half of the fifth
century a.d. We learn from the Chinese notices that his
expedition to the South of the Caucasus was caused by the
pressure of the White Huns, before whom he at first retired
to the westward^ and afterwards crossed the mountains
into Kipin or Kophene. The victorous Ephthalites con-
tinued their advance to the westward until they reached
Merv. There they were encountered by Varahrftn V.,
who defeated them with great slaughter in a.d. 428. Their
king Tfttftn was killed and his queen captured. Narses,
the brother of the P.ersian king, was appointed Governor
of Khoras&n, with his residence at Balkh. The retirement
of Kitolo before the advance of the White Huns must
therefore be placed earlier than a.d. 428 — or, say, about
A.D. 425, or perhaps even earlier.

The Ephthalites remained quiet during the reign of
Solien Ehan, a.d. 431-443 ; but on the accession of ChU'
Khan, the Konkha or Kounkhas of Prisons, war again
broke out, and lasted from a.d. 443 to 456. In the middle
of this period the historian Priscus was in the camp of
the great Hun conqueror Attila, where he first heard of
the OvvvovK&apiTOu^ These two names I woidd now
separate by identifying the Huns with the Ephthalites,
and the KidaritcB with the Little Kush&ns, whose kingdom
was established by Kid&ra. The family name of Kiddra
is found repeated on all the gold and copper coins of the
Panj&b which can be assigned to this period, including the
later money of Toram&na and his son Pravarasena of Kash-
mir. The name is also recorded by the early Muhammadan
writers as Kitorm&n and Kitordn ; and it still exists in
Kftfiristan, as the chiefs of Chitrftl now proudly style
themselves Shah Kitor, In a.d. 1030 Alberuni mentions
the Kitorm&n kings. Two centuries later Changiz Khan,

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. B B

Digitized by

Google

186 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

after his campaign in the Hindu Kush, wintered in Buf/a
Kitor, and nearly two hundred years still later the country
of the Kitor Kafirs was invaded by Timur.^

Kitolo himself is said to have conquered five diflferent
countries or provinces to the north of Gandh&ra (or
Kandah&r).^ No names are given ; but I conclude that
his kingdom included Qhazni and K&bul on the west, with
NagaraMra and Chitr&l in the middle, and Gand/idra with
Udydna on the east. Kitolo established his son in Gan-
dhS-ra, with Purush&war as his capital, and then returned
to the west to oppose the Ephthalites. The Chinese record
that these Little KushS-ns had coins of gold and silver, a
fact which is attested by my coins of Kid&ra himself as
well as of Pravarasena in both metals. One gold coin of
Kid&ra was extracted by myself from the Stupa of Baoti
Pind, a few miles to the north-west of Shah-dheri or
Taxila. Other coins in gold, with the tribal title of
Kidara written perpendicularly under the king's arm,
present the names of Sri Sila, Sri Kritavirya, Sri Vistca,
Sri Kmala, and Sri Prakdsa in the margin. All of these
were no doubt the successors of Kiddra in the north-
west Panj&b (see Figs. 10 to 15, Plate VI.).

Towards the end of the fifth century the Little Kush&ns,
or KidaritcBy as I think they may be called, were expelled
from Gandhftra by an irruption of the Ephthalites or
White Huns. The leader of this invasion is called Laclih
by Sung-yun, and his date is placed at two generations
prior to the accession of the king who was reigning in
A.I). 520, or say from forty to fifty years before a.d. 515 ;
or in A.D. 465 to 475. The rule of the KidaritcB had, there-

» Sir H, Yule, ii. 584, note.

2 Les Huns Blancs, in passage translated by Julian, p. 43 ;
also Romusat, Nouv, MeUiujes, i. 223.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

LATER IXDO-SCTTHIAHS. 187

fore, lasted for only forty or fifty years, or from a.d. 425.
A Sidarite gold coin was found by Masson in No. 10
Stupa at Hidd&, in company with gold coins of Theodo-
sius II., Marcian, and Leo.' As the last of these Emperors
died in a.d. 474, the Little Kushftns must have been
ruling until about that time — what, then, became of the
Kidarit(B after the Ephthalite conquest? They were
certainly expelled from Gandh&ra, but they still continued
to hold dominion in other districts, as their coins of later
dates are very numerous. I conclude therefore that they
retired to the north into Chitr&l and Gilgit to the west
of the Indus, and to Pakhali and Kashmir to the east of
the river.

But the rule of the White Huns on the Upper Indus was
brought to a close about a.d. 540 or 545 by the defeat and
death of Mihir Kul, the son of Toram&na. The White
Huns had pushed their conquests into Sindh and Malwa,
and even into Gwalior and the valley of the Ganges. But
their victorious career in India was checked by the crush-
ing defeat of Mihir Kul at Kahror^ near Mult&n.* The
Hindu Princes, Nara Sinha Gupta, of Magadha, and
Yasodharman, of M^lwa, combined with others against
the common enemy, and after his defeat the Kidaritce of
the Upper Indus must have recovered much of their former
dominions. There they continued to reign and to strike
coins in gold and copper, all stamped with their tribal
name of Kidira. Their rule lasted for three centuries
until Kanak, " the last of the Kitomjdn kings," wa« sup-

» Aiiana Antigua, PI. XVIII. , 26.

* Beal's Hiren Thsangy i. 169; Sachau's Alhenmi, ii. 6;
Vasdlief's Tdrdndthj by M. La Comme, p. 51, note. Knhror, the
place where Mihir Kul was defeated, is a large town belween
Uahawalpur aud Multan.

Digitized by

Google

188 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLB.

planted by his Brahman minister about a.d. 850. But
even after their tribal name fell into disuse the types of
their coinage still lingered on the money of Kashmir for
four centuries longer down to the Muhammadan conquest.

Shortly after the death of Mihir Kul, the J&buli king of
the conquering Huns, the Kiddras must have regained
possession of Taxila or Shah-dheri, as I believe that this
famous city received the latter name from its being the
residence of the Shdhi kings. As to the successors of
Kid&ra they inherited this well-known title of the great
Eushftn sovereigns. Thoughout the native history of
Kashmir these kings are generally styled Shdhi, or simply
"the Sh&hi/' and their dominion the Shdhi-rdjya.
Towards the middle of the seventh century the Karkota
kings of Kashmir got possession of Taxila and the country
of the Salt Range.^ The Shahis then retired to the west of
the Indus, with Ohind as their capital. But even at so late
a date as a.d. 900, the reigning king, Lalliya Shdhi, is said
to be " amongst kings like the sun amongst the stars."^

Al Beruni, who wrote in a.d. 1030, also speaks of the
Shdhiya kingdom as having existed for about sixty
generations or reigns ; but he adds that *^ this Hindu
Shdhiya dynasty is now extinct." It became extinct by
the death of Bhima F&la, the son of Trilochana P&la, in
A.D. 1026. He was the last of the family which had so

* Bears Hwen Thsang,

* Raja Taranginif v. 154. Troyer calls him ''the illnstrions
Sahi, of the country of Lalli.** But the original has SrimaU
Lalliya Sdhi, which clearly refers to a man and not to a country.
Sri-man is a common honorific title of kings. The leanied
translator also has made a mistake in identifying the country of
Sahi with the petty hamlet of Sdhi-hati, on the road from Simla
to the Satlej. Hati means a Baniya*B shop. I know the place
well.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

LATBK IIIDO-SCTTHIANS. 189

resolutely opposed the Ghazni kings for upwards of lialf a
century. From this family the rajas of Kashmir took
wives on the same terms as they received them from the
rajas of Eangra. Sh&hi queens are frequently mentioned,
and particular mention is made of the Sh&hi Yasantalekha,
the favourite queen of Harsha, who became a Sati after his
death in a.d. 1101.

According to Ferishta the Indian kings who opposed
Sabuktagin and his son Mahmud were Brfthmans ^ ; and
apparently Al Beruni says the same. His words are:
'^ After him {i.e., after Xalar, the Br&hman) ruled the
Brilhman kings S&mand, Kamalu, Bhim, Jayp&l, Anand-
p&l, Tarojan-p&l.'^ It is a curious fact that not a single
coin has yet been found of any of the P&l kings, although
the money of Jayp&l's predecessors is very common. Both
Thomas and Elliot have referred to this change of name
as probably indicating a change of family. That there
must have been a change of family seems to me to be
absolutely certain, for the simple reason that no Brahman
can be named P&l. The change in the ruling family is
further proved by Ferishta's statement that Jayp&l was
the son of Ishtp&l, or Asatpftl, and not of his predecessor
Bhima, or Bhima Deva, as he is named on his coins. That
Trilochan P&l was not a Br&hman is shown by his proposal
to wed his son Bhim P&l to the daughter of the great
Bajput Raja Chandra Rai.

Masudi, who wrote not later than a.d. 950, and there-
fore before the accession of Jaypftl, states that the King
of Kandah&r [Gandh&ra] is called Hahaj, and that ^' this
name is common to all the kings of that country.'' ^ He

^ Briggs, i. 15, and Sachau*B Al Beruni, ii. 18.
® Elliot's Htstorians, i. 22.

Digitized by

Googk

190 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

adds that " Kandah&r is the country of the Rajput," the
family name cannot refer to the Br&hman predecessors of
Jaipdlj but rather to Asat-pdl, his father and his ancestors.
I prefer to read the family name as Jqfaha, and to identify
it with that of the Janjuha Rajputs, who have formed a
large part of the population of the Salt Range for many
centuries. Baber writes the name as Janjuhay which is
still in use ; but the commoner form at the present day
is Januha. Abul Fazl also uses this form, and states that
the warlike Mew&tis, who are all Muhammadans, were
converted Januhas,^ The Ma&sir writes the name as
djfeyU- Jdnuka. I would therefore identify these Janjuhas
with the Jajaha of Masudi.

I have already mentioned the gold coins bearing the
names of Sri Sila [- -], Sri Kritavirt/a, Sri Vistca, Sri
Kuaala, and Sri Prakd^a, all of whom I take to have been
the successors of Kitolo, as they give his name under the
king's arm in the Indian form of Kiddra. As none of
these names is found in the Kashmir list, I conclude that
the kings themselves must have reigned in the country to
the west of Kashmir — in Shah-dheri and Mansera to the
east of the Indus, and in Yasin and Ghitral to the west of
that river. In fact, a coin of Sri Sila [- -] was found in
No. 10 Tope at Hidda, in company with coins of Theo-
dosius, Marcian, and Leo, who reigned from a.d. 450
to 474.10

But there are other coins with the name of Kiddra
which undoubtedly belong to Kashmir. The earliest are
the well-known copper pieces of Toramdna, and the gold
and silver coins of his son Pravara^ena. The former coins

^ Blochmann*s Ain Akhariy i. 456 and 877.
»« Anana Antiqua, PI. XVIII., 26.

Digitized by

Googk

LATER INDO-SCYTHIANS. 191

are actually mentioned in the Raja Tarangini [iii. 103]
under the name of Bdlahat. The story in that Toram&na,
the younger brother of Raja Hiranya, " ayant supprim^
la multitude des petites monnaies qui avaient cours,
r^pandit des dinares frappes en son propre nom/' ^^ The
king resented this disrespect, and cast his brother into
prison, where he died. It is this prisoner, who never
reigned at all, that Bhau D&ji and R&jendra hkl have
strangely attempted to identify with Toramdna Jaiivla, the
father of Mihir Kul and the conqueror of Sindh and Malwa.
The native translator of the Raja Tarangini ^^ differs
slightly from Troyer in his rendering of the passage about
the coins struck by Toram&na. He says that the young
prince ** forbade the use of the coins struck by Zing Vdia^
and largely circulated the Dinnaras coined by himself."
The expression in the original is Bdldhatdndm, which
means simply the " money of B41a." But hai in Kashmir
is also the actual name of one particular coin, which was
so called because it was of the value of " one hundred "
ganis. This is clearly proved by Abul FazFs account of
the coins of Kashmir. The list is as follows : — ^'

2 Barah-ganis [or twelvers] = 1 Panohi [or ttcenty-Jiver]
4 Panchis . . . =1 Hit [or hundreder]
10 H&ts . . • =1 Sasnu [or thousatidef]
. 100 Sasnus . . . =1 Lakh [or 1,00,000]

Bdrah for twelve is as old as Asoka's inscriptions : — ITdt
is the western form of Sdt=100 ; and Sds is the common
contraction for 8aha8ra^=l, 000, as in Sds-bahu for SahasrU'
bahUy the thousand armed Arjuna. But there is a still
more striking proof of the value of hat, as its initial

" Troyer's translation.

>' Jogesh Chunder Doti Calcutta, 1879.

*' Gladwin*s Ain Akbari, ii 126.

Digitized by

Googk

192 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

letter ^ of the Gandharian alphabet is used in all the
Indo-Scythian and Gupta inscriptions as the symbol for
100.

As the existing coins of Toram&na, which are found in
considerable numbers in Kashmir, are confined to one
class of copper pieces, ranging from 100 to 120 grains in
weight, it seems not improbable that what Toramd.na did
was to collect the old coins called Bdla-hdtSf and to
recoin them as Dindrs in his own name. According to
Abul Fazl the hat of Kashmir was equal to the d&m of
Akbar, or -^th of a rupee. But the ddm weighs 320
grains, whereas the hata of Toram^a do not exceed
120 grains. The money thus recoined I take to have
been the barbarous pieces of the later Kush&n princes,
whose names are unknown.^* These pieces vary in weight
from 100 to 125 grains, with the king standing on the
obverse, and Siva and his Bull on the reverse. The coins
of Toramftna and his son Pravarasena are so superior in
execution to these coins and to all the contemporary coins
of North-west India, that I look upon them as the first
real issue of the Kashmir mint. There was no previous
king of Kashmir named B&la, and I much doubt whether
there was any previous coinage in Kashmir. In fact
Kashmir was or had been generally a tributary province.
It was certainly tributary to Asoka Maurya, to the
Kushdn King Kanishka, and to the White Hun Mihir Kul.

I suppose that the title of Bdla refers to the " great
king" of the Kush&ns, who had been the suzerain of
Kashmir, and that the money called B&la-hdi was so
named after the "great king" — the B&la-Rao of those

^* See Thomas, Primep's Antiquities, PL VIII., Figs. 6 and 7,
for two specimens of these coins.

Digitized by

Googk

LATER INDO-SCYTHIANS. 193

times. The coins themselves are very rude copies of the
money of the Kush&n king Yftsu Deva, the last prince
whose name can be traced on the coins. The Greek
characters become more and more corrupt. The letter B
generally remains distinct^ but the name reads like BIAO
or Biro. It is just possible that the name of Raja B&la
may have been derived from these rude coins. One coin,
in fact, actually has BOAO. All the copper Kush&n
coins of Mathura and Sankisa have BIAO or BIFO. I
incline, therefore, rather to doubt the existence of any
early Kush&n king named Bdhy and to accept the deriva-
tion of the name from B&lay the " great or superior."
There is another class of small copper coins of the later
Xushftn period, which may perhaps be the Bdla-hdt
mintage referred to. They have on the obverse Siva and
his Bull (very rude), and on the reverse a symbol which
I take to be a rude fire-altar, and on the right the name
of Bdla in monograms of Indian letters. But whatever
may have been the origin of the name, I consider that
the money of Toram&na and his son Pravarasena was the
initial coinage of the Kashmir mint.

The eflfort which produced these coins seems to have
relaxed rather suddenly, as I cannot refer to any specimen
of the subsequent coinage of Kashmir, which can be placed
earlier than the accession of Durlabha Yardhana, the first
raja of the N&ga dynasty.

Whether my identification of the reigning family of
Gandh&ra in the tenth century with the last of the Eush&n
princes be correct or not, I still adhere to my opinion that
Jaipdl and his successors were Rajputs and not Bnlhmans.
I have already noted the fact that Trilochan-pdl had pro-
posed to wed his son Bhimpdl to the daughter of the great
Rajput Chandor Rai, Raja of Sirwftwa, "one. of the

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. C C

Digitized by

Googk

194 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLB.

greatest men in Hind," as Utbi calls him.^^ This fact
alone is sufficient to show that the family could not have
been Bnlhmans.

Albiruni distinctly makes Trilochanp&l a descendant of
the T&rk king Kanishka who built the monastery at
Pumsh&war. He calls the dynasty the "Sh&hiya of
K&bul," and says that the descendants ruled for about
sixty generations. Writing in a.d. 1030, after the death
of Trilochanp&l, he says, " this Shdhiya dynasty is now
extinct." ^* The author of the Raja Tarangini says the
same thing, that by the death of Trilochanp&l the Sh&hi
dynasty came to an end.^^ The round number of sixty
descendants counted as reigns shows that Albiruni looked
upon this Sh&hi dynasty as the actual descendants of the
great Kush&n king Kanishka. Taking the mean length
of a reign at fifteen years, the actual Indian average, the
date of Trilochanp&l will fall nine hundred years after
Kanishka, or after a.d. 100 = a.d. 1000, in the reign of
Mahmiid of Ghazni, the conqueror of the Shfthi kings.

The result of this discussion shows that Jaipdl, the suc-
cessor of the four Br&hman kings, was not himself a Br&h-
man, and was almost certainly a Kushftn chief who was
accepted as a Rajput. I conclude that on the weaken-
ing of the BrUhman rule at K&bul by the attacks of the
Muhammadans under Y&kub and Amru bin Lais, a.d. 873
— 900, the predecessors of Jaip&l had gradually recovered
the former influence of the family. Jaip&l is the first of
these Rajputs who is recorded to have fought with Sabuk-
tigin. The two armies met near Langh&n in a.h. 372, or

^ T4rikh-i-Yamimi in Elliot's Muhammadan Historiam^ ii
147.

'• Sachau*8 Albiruni^ ii pp. 10, 11, 13.
" Raja Tarangini, B. vii, sick, 66.

Digitized by

Googk

LATER INDO-SCYTHIANS.. 195

A.D. 982. In a second great battle fought with Mahmiid
in A.H. 392, or a.d. 1001, near Purush&war, the Hindus were
defeated, and lost nearly all of their territory to the west
of the Indus, retaining only Wehand. Jaip&l was then an
old man, and, seeing that he was a '' captive in the prison
of old age and degradation," he put an end to himself by
burning.^® That he was then a very old man is proved
by the fact that his grandsom and sons were taken pri-
soners along with himself; and one of these grandsons,
Br&hman-P&l, the son of Anand-P&l, only a few years
later opposed Mahmiid near Wehand *' at the head of a
valiant army," when ''the battle lasted from morning
till evening, and the infidels were near gaining the vic-
tory." The accession of Jaip&l cannot, therefore, be placed
later than a.d. 960, and that of his father, Asatp&l in
A.D. 930. As the Br&hman Kamliia was reigning in
A.D. 900, and was succeeded by his son Bhima Deva, the
latter must have been contemporary with Asat-p&l. To
this Asat-p&l, the father of Jaip&l, I would ascribe the
ascendancy of the Eajput family, and the consequent fall
of the Br&hman dynasty.

" ** Utbi,** in Elliot's Muhammadan Historians,

Digitized by VjOOQIC

196

NUMISMATIC CHROMICLB.

The succession of these two families I make out to be as
follows : —

..4

i

4

OQ

^
S

<«

i

OS

<

QQ

08

OS

9

!

1

t

1

<u

1-

08

S

1

1

[1

1

1

1

•

•

•

•

•

u^

1

1

:^

•

2

55

<

•

H

-a

1

1

1

1

!3

i

^

w

<

5

^

H

»

ud

>o

i

lO

o

0?

09

1^

«e

04

t*.

04

iO

§

rH

09

»i

00

00

Od

Od

o>

O

o

o

rH

rH

IH

•

^

»

<

<

«D

5

^

a

<

pi

9

-J

^

<

Hi

§

P4

•««

PC

hM

OQ

QQ

^

P^

•0

§

,

.

g

^

r<

C^

'?

t:

li^

0^

*

\4

P

1

a

la
PQ

o

O

o

o

■^

50

o

Ol

00

00

Oi

Oi

Digitized by

Google

LATER 1ND0-8CYTHIANS. 197

The Sh&hi kings^ the antagonists of the Ghazni Sultans,
were the descendants of the Little Kush&ns or Kidaritse.
But what has become of the mass of the Kush&ns of the
Eldbul Valley P In my opinion, they are now represented
by the Kdfira of Chitr&l, who still hold the southern slopes
of the Indian Caucasus to the north of the K&bul River.
On the occupation of the K&bul VaUey by the White
Huns the Kush&ns would naturally have retired to the
hills, where they still preserve much of their ancient
religion, customs, and language, together with their tribal
name of Koresh or Goresh,^^ In these names I recognise
the KORSAN of the coins and the Kmhdn and Oushdn
of the inscriptions. Their claim to a descent from Alex*-
ander points to the same conclusion, that they are the
descendants of the immediate successors of the Greeks. It
is quite possible that some portions of the tribe may have
found refuge in the hills to the south of the K&bul Yalley,
where the old name would seem to be preserved in the
Kareshan of Dera Ismail Khan, and the Ooreshan of Dera
Gh&zi Ehan.

As the chief of Chitr&l stm bears the title of "Shah
Kitor," I presume that the name of Eitor gradually pre-
vailed over the old name of Kushdn, and that all the
K&firB of the present day are simply unconverted Kush&ns.
MahmM of Ghazni kept a large body of mercenary troops,
who were commanded by Tilak of Hind. He (Tilak)
afterwards brought many Hindu Eitors under the rule of
Mas&ud.^^ Two centuries later Changiz Khan, after his
campaign in the Hindu Kush, wintered in the mountains
of Buya Eitor. Nearly two hundred years later, in a.d.

^® Dr. Bellew's Ethnography of Afghanistan^ pp. 143, 144.
^ Elliot's Muhammadan Historians of India, ii. 127.

Digitized by

Google

198 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

1398, Timur describes the people as of " powerful form
and of fair complexion/' and adds that ^' their language
was distinct from Turki, Persian, Hindi, and Kashmiri.''^
They had a local ^ra of their own which Timur added to
the Hijra date of 800 in his rock inscription describing
his victory over them.

^ Elliot's Muhammadan Hittorians of India, iii 401.

Digitized by

Googk

LATER IMDO-SCrrtllATIS.

199

o
o

QQ

09

1-4

00

^« js 2 2

O

o

<fi<j M 3 S 3

'^ « *tt 2
^ "^^ O CO

M^ i-1.2'^ S.2 • CI a
^ « i §*-i.£ *| I i'S

1^

5
o

a

1

oq

I

I

^-a ^2 p|

w 5 .^ S S

Jfcl SDa-ii

c«

1

s

g

00

1^

1

o

o

6

1

fi§

"^

^

i

»H

<N

CO

Digitized by

Google

200

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

'^J*

^

to

>

*4

o

-3

a

S a O
a S vi
gw «

^ §^

eS S b

CI 2 o

8.2 a

fl S ^ ® -r^

tS ;«* '^ rs .

•^ }^ 00 * -*»

i^-S'

•I

d
PQ

.a «w
w rs.s

1

g

CO

3

lO

o

o

1

00

1-1

rH

A

o

r-l

&

^

^

^

Digitized by

Google

LATER INDO-SCYTHIANS.

201

s

i-i

00

00

2

r-l

o

6

6

6

6

(^

^

s^

^

^

t>

00

05

o

1^

1^

VOL. XlTl. THIRD SERIES.

D D

Digitized by

Googk

202

KITMISHATIO CHROMICLB.

I

00
r-l

00

8
I

6

I

Digitized by

Google

XV.

MARKOFF'S UNPUBLISHED COINS OF THE
ABSACIDAE.

(See Plate XVL)

Thbrb appeared last year, in the Journal of the Russian
Oriental Society ^ an article on unpublished and noteworthy
ooins of the Arsacidae, by M. Alexis de Markoff. This
article marks a distinct advance in the study of Parthian
numismatics. It is, however, written in Russian, and,
therefore, runs some risk of not receiving the attention
which it deserves at the hands of numismatists. M.
Drouin has already, in the Revu^ Numismatique (Part I.
1893), given a very able summary and review of this work.
It is the object of the present paper not to do again what
M. Drouin has already done so well, but, in the first
place, to give a complete list of all the coins published by
M. de Markoff; and, secondly, to review the work from
points of view other than those already occupied by
M. Drouin.

For my knowledge of M. de Markoff's article, I am
indebted to a Russian scholar, Mr. Edmond Hawtrey,
who has furnished me with an English translation.

With regard to the dates of the various reignd, the
arrangement adopted by Gutschmid in his Oeschichte
Irans has been followed throughout.

Digitized by

Googk

204 WtJMlSMATlC CHROMCLIS.

Andraooras, Satrap of Parthia.

M. de Markoff states, without definitely accepting, the
view put forward by Sir H. Howorth in Num. Chron.^
1890, that there were two satraps of Parthia named
Andragoras. The former was called Fhrataphemes while
holding the satrapy under Darius Godomannus, and
changed his name to Andragoras when, after the Mace-
donian Conquest, he was reinstated by Alexander. The
latter, a Seleucid ruler of Parthia, was overthrown by
Tiridates, c. 241 B.C. It is, therefore, possible that coins
bearing the name may be as early as 331 B.C., or as late
as 241 B.C. According to Howorth, the coins, both gold
and silver, were struck by the first Andragoras. Markoff
thinks it impossible to attribute them with certainty, and
suggests that the gold may have been struck by the first
and the silver by the second Andragoras. He sees a
reason for this suggestion in the fact that the' gold and
silver coins present entirely different types; and he
imagines, moreover, that the fabric of the silver coins is
later in point of date than that of the gold. This last
idea woidd seem to be purely imaginary ; and a distinc*
tion between the types of the gold and silver currency is
certainly the rule in the coinage from which that of
Andragoras would naturally be copied — that of Alexander
the Great. Moreover, if these beautiful silver coins were
struck by the second Andragoras, it would seem strange
that they exercised no influence on the coinage which
immediately followed them — the very meagre coinage of
the first Arsaces. On the whole, therefore, it would
seem probable that all the coins of Andragoras should be
assigned to the first satrap of that name, and that their
earliest possible date should be fixed at 331 B.C.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

markoff's unpublished coins of the arsacidae. 205

The silver coin of Andragoras published by Markojff—
No. 1 of his list — is regarded by him as a more perfect
specimen than those previously described ; and from the
evidence afforded by it, he proceeds to correct the accounts
given by Sir A. Cunningham {Journal of the Asiatic Society
of Bengal, 1881), and Professor Gardner (Cat. Chreek and
Scythic Kings, p. 1). For instance, the bird held in the
hand of Athena, is, according to this specimen, not, as
previously described, an owl, but a raven; and M. de
Markoff quotes Ovid (Met, ii. 588) and Pausanias (iv.
34, 3) to prove that the raven is a possible attribute of
this goddess. At the same time he points out that this
particular reverse is borrowed from certain coins of the
town of Side ; and there can be no doubt that the bird
represented on these coins of Side is an owl. Again, this
specimen omits the transverse stroke and the middle
upright stroke which Qttrdner gives in the monogram of
the silver coin described by him, and which, as M. de Mar-
koff himself points out; really do occur in the monogram
of the gold coin. In fact, in noticing these differences
M. de Markoff is only pointing out some of the evidences
which have led numismatists in England to regard this
coin — and others from the same die — ^as undoubtedly
falsCb Of these coins we have seen at the British Museum,
during the last few years, at least three, and perhaps four,
different specimens, all struck from the same die. They
all come from Rawal Pindi, a notoriously suspicious
source — a source from which most carefully executed
imitations of rare Bactrian, Parthian, and Seleucid coins
are continually coming to England. In this instance,
moreover, it is possible to explain the origin of the mis-
takes made by the Bawal Pindi forger. It is possible to
refer them all to one archetype — the silver tetradrachm of

Digitized by

Googk

206

NUMISMATIC CHRONICT.E.

Andragoras published in the British Museum Catahgue,
This coin comes from the Oxus hoard and passed through
the hands of the Bawal Pindi dealers. It has a flaw
which affects the head of the owl in such a way as to
make it look not unlike a raven. The lines of the mono-
gram mentioned above are in the archetype so indistinct
that even the sharp eyes of the Rawal Pindi craftsman
may well have failed to detect them. M. de Markoff
takes some pains to explain away the rather light weight
of the specimen described by him — ^perfectly preserved as
it is, it is still somewhat lighter than the other known
specimens which are confessedly worn; but it will be
seen that this light weight may, perhaps, admit of a very
simple explanation.

TlRIDATES, 248—210 B.C.

Nos. 2 and 3, from the Bartholomaei collection in the
Hermitage, are the only known specimens of the bronze
coinage of Tiridates, and are here published for the first
time. The obverse of each bears the head with the
characteristic head-dress of Tiridates, who was, according
to Gutschmid's view, the first of the Arsacidae who actually
ruled and struck coins as an independent sovereign. The
reverse of No. 2 bears an elephant to r., and that of No. 3
a horse to r. The inscription is illegible in both cases.
The former coin is called by Markoff a trileptotiy and the
latter a dilepton.

Arsaces II., 210—191 B.C.

This is the monarch who has usually been called Arta-
banus I., for no better reason, it seems, than a conjecture
of Vaillant's. The drachm here published — No. 4 — from

Digitized by VjOOQIC

markoff's unpublished coins of the arsacidab. 207

the Bartholomaei collection, presents a feature which is
unique in the coinage of the Arsacidae. The usual border
is replaced by a wreath of laurel. MarkoflF ingeniously
conjectures that this may refer to the result of the war
between Arsaces and Antiochus the Great. This result
was a peace, the terms of which were so honourable to
Arsaces, that he might well have regarded it as a victory.

Phriapatius, 191 — 176 b.c.

No. 6, a tetradrachm ascribed by Markoff, chiefly on
grounds of iconography, to Phriapatius, has been shown
by Drouin to belong to Artabanus. It will therefore be
more fitly discussed in its proper place.

No. 6 is a drachm, from the collection of General
Komaroff, bearing on the obverse behind the king's head,
the letters MAT. (They may possibly be read NAT or
NAI.) In other well-known instances the name of the
province in which the coin is struck is indicated by an
inscription in this position, and Markoff supposes that
this MAT may be intended to denote ij Mariavri or
1/ Marirjvtff a Median province, situated near the Caspian
Sea, mentioned by Herodotus, Strabo, and Stephanus
Byzantinus. If this be true, we have here an interesting
confirmation of an historical conjecture made on other
grounds by Gutschmid. The Median provinces were
wrested from Antiochus II. by Arsaces II., the father of
Phriapatius, but were given back almost immediately.
They were again conquered by Phraates I., the son of
Phriapatius. Of the events of the intervening reign of
Phriapatius we have no certain knowledge; but Gut-
schmid sees indications which seem to show that war was
resumed and that certain Median provinces in the neigh-

Digitized by

Googk

208 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

bourhood of Matiene were for the second time annexed to
the Parthian kingdom.

Phraates I., 176—171 b.c.

Under this heading are published four drachms, calling
for notice solely on account of legends behind the king's
head on the obverse. This legend appears on No. 7
(Komaroff) as CVAZ, and on No. 9 (Bartholomaei) as
< >VZ — both probably intended for the same, and both
no doubt blundered. To attempt any explanation would
be a pure waste of time. No. 8 (Barth.) reads CHAP.
Markoff, adducing as a parallel instance, the ZYMMAXI*
KON of Sicilian coins, would explain this as signifying
k'nofryucoVi and as denoting a provincial currency — a
rofjLKTfxa luTo^iriov confined to one locality, as opposed to a
po/xKTua irdKniKov current throughout the realm. But
surely this explanation is very far-fetched. On No. 10
(Barth.) occurs NICA, which Markoff unhesitatingly
regards as an abbreviation of Nitraia, the name of a town
in the province of Margiana, probably on the site of the
present Herat. This identification would seem to be ex-
tremely probable, were it not for the inscription NIZAK,
which occurs on a drachm of the same king published by
Gardner. In spite of the difference in the form of sigma,
NIC A and NIZAK most probably have the same mean-
ing, and Narcua can scarcely be denoted by NIZAK.

MlTHRADATES I., 171 — 138 B.C.

No. 11, a tetradrachm (Hermitage), is of the same t}rpe
and bears the same monogram as the one published by
Gardner from the Paris collection [Parthian Coinage, PL

Digitized by

Google

MAKKOFP'S UNPUBLISHED COINS OF THE ARSACIDAE. 209

I., 17.) Markoff reads the monogram APT, and refers it
to Artakoana, the ancient capital of the province of Aria,
which was taken by Mithradates from the Bactrian
monarch Heliocles. A tetradrachm published by Dr. A.
von Ballet {Zeit f. Num., I. p. 312; PL VIII. 2),
resembles this specimen in most respects, but, instead of
the monogram, bears the letters TY in the exergue.

No. 12. This tetradrachm, from the Hermitage collec-
tion, has, in the field of the reverse in front of the feet
of Arsaces, a date OP = 170 a.s. = 142 B.C. The dates
previously known to occur on tetradrachms of Mithradates
are FOP and AOP. This coin has both a monogram,
which Markoff does not attempt to explain, and the letters
KA in the exergue.

No. 13 is a tetradrachm of Greek fabric from the
Hermitage, having the date FOP and a monogram which
Markoff reads ♦Y and proposes to identify with ^vKaki},
the name of a town near Discarth, in Persia, which seems
to be mentioned by only one Greek author (Longperier,
Ic(mog. p. 22, note 2). The similar tetradrachm published
by Gardner has a monogram, somewhat differently formed,
which may be resolved into the same two letters.

Under the heading of money coined for Bactria, Mar-
koff describes a drachm. No. 14, from the collection of
Baron Chaudoir in the Hermitage. This drachm has
been published by Chaudoir himself in his supplement to
Sestini (p. 19, PL IV., 36), and the class to which it
belongs seems to have been very variously attributed, by
Chaudoir to Artabanus I (= Arsaces II.), by Subhi Pasha
to Tiridates, and by Longperier to Phraates I. The
reason of its ascription to Bactria is not evident and is not
explained by Markoff.

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. K E

Digitized by VjOOQIC

210 numismatic chroniclb.

Phraates II., 138—128 b.c.

No. 15 is a drachm (Olsheffsky) having the name APEI A
in the inscription of the reverse. This is an addition to
the list of drachms bearing the names of provinces of the
Parthian Empire. Areia was the most fertile district of
the province of Ariana, and the two names are frequently
confused by the geographers. It was adjacent to Mar-
giana, the name of which also occurs on the drachm first
published by von Sallet {Zeit. f, Num.y vol. iii. p. 246).
These provii^ces were conquered by Mithradates, and
taken from Heliocles. They were subsequently seized by
the Scythians ; and Gutschmid supposes them to have been
again added to the Parthian kingdom by Phraates II.
Another drachm bearing the name TPAEIANH was pub-
lished by Gardner {Parthian Coinage, p. 33, PI. II. 12) ;
but no adequate explanation of the name has hitherto
been suggested. Markoff now oflFers one which, to say
the least, is extremely ingenious. The letter E is by no
means certain. Yery little distinction can be made be-
tween it and the form of Z occurring in other parts of the
same inscription. Markoff therefore supposes the true
reading to be TPAZIANH, and this, by a very common
metathesis, to represent the town or province of Tarsiana.
According to Ptolemy there was a town of this name
situated in the comer of the Parthian Empire in Kar-
mania, on the banks of the river Sagan, not far from
cape TapffLfj.

Abtabanus I., 128—123 b.c

As mentioned above, the tetradrachm No. 5 (Bartho-
lomaei) has been shown by Drouin in his review of Mar-

Digitized by

Google

markoff's unpublished coins of the arsacidae. 211

koflTs work to belong to the period of Artabanus. The
date, which could not be read with certainty on the Rus-
sian specimen, is undoubtedly HflP = 188 a.s. = 124 B.C.,
as shown by a cast sent to Drouin by Dr. Imhoof-Blumer,
and also by two fine specimens of this type recently
acquired by the British Museum. Dependent on the true
attribution of this series of coins are a number of interest-^
ing numismatic problems, which I will try to state as
clearly, but as briefly, as possible. A tetradrachm of this
type was first published by von Sallet in 1874 {Zeit. /.
Ifum. I. p. 307, PL VIII. 3) ; but, instead of the letters
HnP in the exergue, it has two monograms, each of
which would admit of various interpretations. Von Sallet
saw that the reverse type — Demeter seated — was bor-
rowed from a tetradrachm of Demetrius Soter, and could,
therefore, not be earlier than 162 B.C. On other grounds
he attributed the coin to Phraates I., whoso date is usually
placed from 176 to 171 B.C. Friedlander, who supported
von Sallet's view, agreed with him in extending the
limits of this reign to at least 162 b.c. But it is fairly
certain that Mithradates I. was already on the throne in
171 B.C., and the difficulty was only to be explained by
supposing that the brothers reigned conjointly for some
years, a supposition for which there is no warrant.
Another element of difficulty was added to the puzzle by
the publication of a drachm from the collection of Coimt
Prokesch-Osten bearing the date 125 a.s. = 187 b.c.
The head on the drachm bears a striking likeness to that
on the tetradrachm, and, without direct proof to the con-
trary, no one would probably hesitate to recognise them
as portraits of the same king. This date 125 a.s. = 187 B.a
would fall within the period usually assigned to Phriapa-
tins (191 — 176 B.C.) ; and Markoff, not having the evi-

Digitized by

Google

212 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

dence of the date HflP on his tetradrachm, ascribes it to
that reign, and supposes that an archetype from which
the reverse might have been copied may have existed in
the Seleucid coinage previous to the reign of Demetrius
Soter, although no specimen of such a coin has come down
to us. Friedlander, on the other hand, still holding to the
attribution of the tetradrachm to Phraates I., is forced
by the evidence of the drachm also to extend the other
limit of this king's reign so as to include the date 125 a.s.
This would give Phraates I. a reign from at least 187 b.c.
to at least 162 B.C. There are very many difficulties in
the way of accepting this result. It may be that, in spite
of the striking resemblance between the portraits, the
drachm and tetradrachm shotdd after all be attributed
to diiferent monarchs.

There occurs to me a possible solution of the difficulty,
which I put forward with the greatest diffidence. It is
well known that the Parthians used an era the starting
point of which was 249 — 8 B.C. Undoubted instances of
dates in this era have not, so far as I am aware, been
found on the coins. Is it possible that we have one here P
The date jon the drachm, 125, would, in this Parthian
era, correspond to 124 — 3 B.C., practically the same date
as that of the tetradrachm. The confusion that would
have resulted makes it improbable that two different eras
would have been used promiscuously without the slightest
mark of distinction, but it is certainly possible that, at
this period, the Parthian era may have been used in certain
provinces and the Seleucid era in others.

But we have not yet come to the end of the difficulties
connected with the attribution of these coins having De-
meter seated as their reverse type. Specimens recently
acquired by the British Museum show three distinct por-

Digitized by

Google

MARKOPP'S UNPUBLISHED COINS OP THE ARSACIDAE. 213

traits, and, unfortunately, the date is only to be read on
those specimens presenting the portrait already known
from the tetradrachms published by von Sallet and Mar-
koff. Of these there are two :—

1. Oln?, — Bearded head of king, diad. r. ; border of reels and

beads.

i^.--BAZIAEi2Z APZAKOV. Demeter seated on
throne 1., holding in 1. arm cornacopite, and on
r. hand figure of Nike with wreath. In exergue,
HnP; mon.ua.

M. Size 115. Wt 284 grs. [PL XVL 1.]

2. Obv.^AM No. 1.

Eev, — Similar to No. 1, but with the addition in 1. field of
the letters OE. Monogram indistinct, but pro*
bably the same as on No. 1.

M. Size 1-2. Wt. ^89 grs. [PI. XVI. 2.]

(This coin seems to be similar to that of which Dr.
Imhoof*Blumer possesses a cast in silyer.)

8. Obv. — Head of king L ; border of dots.

Eev,~BAZ\A£aZ MErAAOYAPZAKOY4>IAA-
AEA*OY ♦lAEAAHNOZ. Arsaces seated
r. In exergue, EKP*

M. Size -8. Wt 61 grs. [PI. XVI. 8.]

The next variety differs in the portrait, which is that of
a man apparently older and wearing a beard longer and
more flowing.

4. Obv. — Bearded head of king, diad. r. ; border of reels and
beads.

Rev. — Type and inscription similar to No. 1. No date or
monogram legible.

M. Size 1-1. Wt 224-5 grs. [PI. XVI. 4.]
These two varieties agree in having the simple inscrip-

Digitized by VjOOQIC

214 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

tion BAZIAEIIZ APZAKOY. The third variety has a
longer inscription.

5. Obv. — Head of king with slight beard, diad. r. ; border of

reels and beads.

Rev.-BfiiliAEnZ APZAKOY Eni4>ANOYZ
^lAEAAHNOZ. Demeter seated, holding
comacopiffi, and Nike as on No. 1. In exergue,

TY, and mon. HI.

M. Size 1-2. Wi 218 grs. [PL XVI. 5.]

The portrait on this tetradrachm will be seen to present
considerable resemblance to that on the drachm, bearing
the date 189 a.s.=123 b.c, which has been assigned to
Himerus (or Euhemerus), Satrap of Babylon (Ghirdner,
Parthian Coinage, p. 34, PL II. 16), an attribution which
Gutschmid declares to be without adequate foundation.
But, however striking may be the likeness between these
two portraits, cogent reasons against their identity are to
be found in the fact that both the types and the inscrip-
tions of tetradrachm and drachm are different. For the
purpose of comparison a description and autotjrpe repre-
sentation of one of these drachms attributed to Himerus
is here given.

6. Obv, — Head slightly bearded, diad. r. ; border of reels

and beads.

2?«;.-BAZIAEXlZ MEPAAOY APZAKOY
NIKH^OPoY. Nike L, holding wreath and
palm. In ezergne, mon. ^fi ; in field L X

M. Size -76. Wt. 62-6 grs. [PL XVL 6.]

The tetradrachms above described offer a puzzle in
Parthian numismatics of which I can offer no solution.
All that can be suggested as to their relative date is, that
the first two varieties (Figs. 1, 2, and 3 in the Plate) may
well have been imitated from coins of Demetrius Soter

Digitized by

Googk

markoff's unpublibhbd ooiks of the arsacidae. 21 S

(162 — 150 B.C.), and the third variety, with an inscription
of four lines and the title ^lAEAAHN, from coins of
Demetrius Nikator (first reign, 145 — 140 B.C.). Compare
Babelon's BaU de Syrie, PI. XVI. 14, with PI. XIX. 3,
and figures 7 and 8 in the plate appended to this article.

No. 16, a drachm (Komaroff) is interesting as being
countermarked with the head of an Arsacid king, pro-
bably that of Pacorus I.

MiTHRADATES II., 123 — 88 B.C.

No. 17 (Hermitage) is a triobol, and the only specimen
of this denomination known. Its weight is 1*73 grammes
=27 grains. Hitherto the only denominations known to
exist are obols, drachms, didrachms (see Mionnet, Descr,
des M^d., V. p. 650, 7 and 8 — the former probably false),
and tetradrachms. The description of this triobol leads
Markoff into a long excursus on weight standards, which
must be stated here as briefly as possible. He sees evidence
to show that, in Parthian currency, the Attic drachm of
rather light weight — 4*20 gramme8=65 grains — was
gradually supplanted by the Phoenician drachm of 3*73
grammes=58 grains, or rather less. The PhoDuician
standard was introduced into the Seleucid coinage in the
reign of Alexander Bala and lasted till the time of Anti-
ochus IX., when it fell into disuse. In Parthia it began
to be used in the reigns of Phraates I. and Mithradates II.,
and gradually superseded the Attic standard. This victory
of the lighter standard is explained by Markoff from the
fact that during the century before and two centuries after
Christ, the Parthian drachm and the Roman denarius
constituted almost the sole currency of this part of Asia.
The denarius struck for Asiatic circulation gradually de-

Digitized by

Googk

216 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

generated in quality and weight, and the draohm, its
rival, was obliged to move in the same direction.

Orodes I., 57 — 37 b.c.

Nos. 18 and 19 (Bartholomaei) are drachms counter-
struck with the characteristic mark of the Indo-Parthian
king Gondophares. The occurrence of this countermark
on coins of Orodes I. and Artabanus II. has already been
noticed by von Sallet [ZeiLf. Num. viii. p. 291).

Nos. 20 and 21 (Bartholomaei) are diobols. Specimens
of this denomination are exceedingly rare. In another
learned metrological excursus Markoff undertakes to prove
that the obols and diobols, as well as the drachms, were
struck to two standards, the Attic and the Phcenician.

Pacorus IL, 78 — 110 a.d.

No. 22, a drachm (Bartholomaei), is interesting as having
the Chaldaeo-Pahlavi characters for PK behind the head
on the obverse. These Pahlavi letters in this position
are otherwise not known to occur before the time of Mith-
radates IV.

VoLOGESEs II., 78—79 and 112—148 a.d.

This drachm, No. 23, from the Olsheffsky collection,
bears a striking resemblance to the drachm of Pacorus II.,
just described. It is very probably the work of the same
engraver, and is to be ascribed no doubt to the period
during which Pacorus II. and Vologeses II. reigned
together. The Pahlavi letters on the obverse are VLM,
and are interpreted by Markoflf as denoting the name of
Vologeses, with the addition of the title Malka, or king.

Digitized by

Google

MARKOFF's unpublished coins of the ARSACIDAE. 217

Absacidab of Elymais.

No. 24 (Bartholomaei) is a very rare drachm of Kamnas-
kires and his wife Anzaze. A similar specimen is described
by von Sallet in Zeit.f, Num. vol. viii. p. 212. The attri-
bution of these coins of Kamnaskires to the kingdom of
Elymais is due to Gatsohmid. He supposes that, after
the conquest of Elymais by Mithradates I., a branch of
the royal Arsacid family was placed on the throne, and
that this dynasty included not only Kamnaskires, but
also the Arsaces, whose tetradrachm was attributed by
Gardner [Parth. Coins, p. 16, PL II. 13) to Phraates I.
This attribution is supported by the trouvaille of these
coins.

Indo-Parthian Einos.

Nos. 25 — 27 are varieties (all from the Bartholomaei
collection) of the Parthian type of drachm, struck by Gon-
dophares, of which a specimen was first published by von
Sallet in 1878. Gondophares is known to us from three
sources— coins ; the inscription found at Takht-i-Bahi,
north-east of Peshawar ; and the apocryphal Acts of St.
Thomas. As to the locality of his kingdom, the evidence
of finds points to Kandahar and Sistan in the west, and
Sindh and the Panj&b in the east ; and, as will be seen,
it is probable that he was contemporary with Kujula
Kadphises, who ruled over the KAbul valley. His date is
approximately determined by the inscription and the Act«
of St. Thomas, and their evidence is supported by the
coins. The inscription is dated in the twenty-sixth year
of the King Gondophares, and this date is equivalent to
the year 103 (according to Cunningham, who is the most

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. F F

Digitized by

Googk

218 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

trustworthy authority in this matter) of some era which
is not explained. If^ with Cunningham, we suppose this
era to be that of Vikramaditya, the starting-point of
which is 57 B.C., we obtain the following result : 67 B.C.
+ 103 = 46 A.D. = the twenty-sixth year of Gondo-
phares' reign. As St. Thomas is supposed to have made
his journey etV a(nrcuTfi6v Tovvia^opou rou BaaiXeat^ in a.d.
29, according to the true chronology, it will be seen that
the date derived from the inscription is quite consistent
with this. Mommsen {Hist, de la mannaie ramaine, iii.
337) has given a reason for the scarcity of the silver
coinage of Gondophares and the other members of the
same dynasty. It appears that the Boman merchants
palmed oft on the unsuspecting Asiatics a spurious cur-
rency, and received in return drachms of genuine silver,
which were immediately melted down.

Sanabares.

Nos. 28 — 31 (all from the Bartholomaei collection) are
drachms of Sanabares. The main interest of these — and
especially of No. 28 — ^lies in the Chaldffio-Pahlavi inscrip-
tions which appear on the obverse. The discussion of
these raises several interesting points of Pahlavi grammar
and palsDography on which I am not competent to form
an opinion. They are all ably discussed, with a full
knowledge of the subject, by M. Drouin, in his review.
It may, however, be mentioned here that the date, TIT,
read on these coins by Thomas, Gttrdner, and others, can-
not any longer be supported. These letters appear in
many different forms — e.g. I HT, III, ITI HT, &c. — and
must remain, for the present, unexplained.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

HARKOFF's TJNPUBU8HED 001K8 OF THE ARSACIDAS. 219

Indo-Scythian Kings of thb Tubushka Dynasty.

Nos. 32 and 33 (from the Grant collection in the Her-
mitage), and No. 34 (Komaroff, engraved in the text), are
specimens of those rare coins called by Thomas ** Indo-
Parthian/' and described by him, from specimens in the
collection of Count Stroganoff, in the Num. Chron. for
1870, and elsewhere. They are still as mysterious almost
as oyer, and no successful attempt has yet been made to
read the inscriptions. No. 34 is interesting as being a
copper coin. Silver specimens only were known pre-
Tiously. Markoff points out that these coins are found in
Afghanistan and North India, that they bear symbols
like those used by E^anishka, that their fabric is imitated
from the Sassanian rather than from the Parthian coinage,
and that they are, therefore, certainly not older than the
third or fourth century a.d. Drouin supposes them to
have been issued by the Ephthalites before their expulsion
fix>m Sogdiana by the Turks in 665 a.d. These coins will
be discussed in an article by Sir A. Cunningham on the
"White Huns which, it is hoped, will appear in a future
number of the Numismatic Chronicle.

The remainder of M. Markoff's paper is devoted to the
description of barbarous imitations of the staters of
Alexander (Nos. 35—44), of a Parthian drachma (No.
45), and of a Boman denarius (No. 46).

From this analysis of M. de Markoff's paper it will be
seen that he has made a valuable contribution to the study
of Parthian nimxismatics, both on account of the new facts
which he has added to our previous knowledge, and from
the great learning which he has brought to bear on many
difficult problems which still await a final solution.

E. J. Rapson.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

XVI.

A NEW SAXON MINT, WEARDBYRIG.

In the recently published volume of the Proceedings of
the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland^ is an interesting
notice from the pen of a member of the Nmnismatic
Society, Mr. A. B. Richardson, F.S.A.Scot., and Curator
of the Cabinet of Coins at Edinburgh, of a hoard of
broken silver ornaments and Anglo-Saxon and Oriental
(S4manee Series) coins foimd in Skye. The hoard con*
sisted of 110 coins, of which two were fragments only,
and is classified by the author as follows : —

No. of Coina.

Eadweard the Elder 82

^thelstan 57

Plegmond, Archbishop of Canterbury . . 1

Sitric of Northnmbria .... 1

Similar type, nncertain .... 1
Ismaeel Ibn Ahmad . . . ' . .5

Ahmad Ibn Ismaeel 4

Nasr IL Ibn Ahmad 9

110

* Vol. xxvi., or third series, vol. ii. p. 225.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

A NEW SAXON MINT, WEARDBYRIO. 221

The coins are for the most part of types already known,
though the Sitric is a variety of that figured by Mr.
Rashleigh, in Num. Chron.^ N.S., vol. ix., PI. II. 19, and
appears to be unpublished. It is, however, so barbarous
in its execution that it might almost as well be regarded
as a penny of St. Peter as one of Sitric. The uncertain
coin is noteworthy, as it has a sword to the left on the
obverse, dividing an unintelligible legend somewhat like
those on the rude coins of St. Peter, and a T hammer on
the reverse, with the legend +MANA MO • T. It will be
remembered that a Manna was a moneyer both of
Eadweard the Elder and of ^thelstan.

Among the coins of both Eadweard and ^thelstan are
several with a building on the reverse, but the most
interesting is that of which, thanks to the Council of the
Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, a representation is
given at the head of this paper.

The type is the common one, Ruding, PI. XVIII. 23,
&c., with a small cross on both obverse and reverse, but
the legend on the obverse is + : -ffiDELSTAN REX BEIT-ffi : •
and OA the reverse + BYEHTELM MOT J7EABDBV. The
title given of Hex Britanniaa, instead of as usual Rex
totius BritannisB, is remarkable, and in some measure
connects the coin with those giving the title of '' Rex
Saxorum," of which one, struck at Derby by HEEENEEDES
Ms ON DEOBI, like that in the Hunter collection (Foun-
taine, PL II. 21) was present in the hoard. By a slip of
the pen the author of the paper has assigned this coin to
Canterbury.

In an account of a hoard of Anglo-Saxon coins found
in Meath, which I published in the Numismatic Chronicle
for 1885,^ I have shown that these " Rex Saxorum ^' coins

* Third series, vol. v. p. 128.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

222 KUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

were certainly struck at four towns — Derby, Nottingham,
Oxford, and Tamworth, and probably towards the begin-
ning of the reign of ^thelstan. Two of these towns,
Derby and Nottingham, were among the five boroughs
of the Dane-law, and Derby, together with- Leicester (of
which place no such coins are known) succumbed to
the Lady of Mercia, ^thelflsed, shortly before her death.
The coin of ^thelstan, which I am now discussing, is
also connected with the history of the Lady of Mercia, as
has indeed been already pointed out by Mr. Richardson
in his account of the Skye coins. I am tempted to follow
this history at somewhat greater length than he has done.

Old Speed, in his Sistorie of Oreate Britaine,^ giyes a
succinct abstract of her career, when writing of Sing
Alfred. '^ Elfleda^ the eldest daughter and first child of
Sing Elfred and Queene Elsmth his wife, was married to
Ethelredy Duke of Mercia, who in respect of his marriage,
was suffered to have all roiall iurisdiction ouer that
Country, in as ample manner as the Kings thereof had
enioyed; and after the decease of her husband, which
happened in the yeere of our Lord 912 : shee continued
the gouemment in the same sort 8 yeres with such resolu-
tion and valiant resistance of the common enemy (the
Danes), that she stood her brother Edtcard in great stead,
as in the relation of his life shall be further shewed. She
died the fifteenth June, 919, and was buried in 8. Peter^B
Church at Oloucester, leaning issue a daughter named
Elswin, whom King Edward her brother depriued of that
Duchy, which her own mother enioyed, and he his crowne
by her assistance." In his further account of her warlike
deeds Speed terms her " another Zenobia."

In Green's Conquest of England^ it is pointed out that

3 Second edition, 1628, p. 889. ^ P. 144, note

Digitized by VjOOQIC

A NEW SAXON MINT, WBARDBYRIG. 223

^thelred was an Ealdorman under Burgred e. a.d.
872 — 4, but that his first extant charter under iElfred is
of the date a.d. 880, as " dux et patricius gentis Merci-
orum/' At that time he was already married to -ffithel-
fladd, who signs the charter (Ego ^thelflaed coniunx
subscribens confirmaui). In a charter of 901, Alfred's
last year of reign, there is no mention of Alfred, but
of *' ^thebred ^d(elflaedque), dei gratiA monarchiam
Merceorum tenentes honorificeque gubemantes et defen-
dentes/' They seem, indeed, for all practical purposes to
have been king and queen of Mercia, though no coins of
either of them are known. At the time of iBthelred's
death in a.d. 912, the greater part of northern and eastern
England was held by the Danes, whose kings Ecwils and
Half dene had been slain in battle with the Mercians and
West Saxons in the previous year. After his death, the
Yalley of the Thames from Oxford to London was taken
over from Mercia by Eadweard, who fortified his territory
against the Danes in Essex by building the ^' burhs*' at
Hertford, and subsequently at Witham.

^thelfladd on her part strengthened her western
frontier against the Welsh by forts at Scargate — ^uniden-
tified — and Bridgnorth. She had previously constructed
a burh at Bremes-byrig, probably Bromborrow, in
Cheshire, where she is said to have founded a monastery.
In A.D. 913, early in the summer, she built the burh at
Tamworth, and before Lammas, that at Stafford. The
next year we find her building Eddisbury, in Cheshire,
and then Warwick.

In 915 we hear of her building Cyric-byrig, now Chir-
bury, in Shropshire, Weard-byrig, of which we shall
hereafter have to speak, and Runcorn at the confluence of
the Weaver and the Dee.

Digitized by

Googk

224 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

In A.D. 916 jEthelflaBd obtained a victory over the
Welsh, and, having now secured her frontiers, the next
year, before Lammas, she obtained possession of Derby ;
where, however, were slain within the gates four of her
thanes, which caused her great sorrow. In a.d. 918 she
obtained possession of Leicester by treaty, and the men of
York covenanted to surrender to her. But in that same
year, twelve days before Midsummer, came the end, and
she died at the burh of Tamworth, which she had built
some years previously. I have taken the dates from what
Mr. Green terms the Mercian Chronicle, but according to
the Winchester Chronicle MthelQs&i did not die until
A.D. 922, and probably this date is the more correct of
the two.

In connection with Weardbyrig there is a very inter-
esting fact, that the only existing charter of ^thelflaed,
the Lady of Mercia, is dated from this place. It relates
to lands at Fembeomgen^ — apparently Famborough, in
Berks — ^which had formerly been granted by Offa. In
the deed she describes herself as "gubernacula regens
Merciorum,'' and it is dated " die V Idus Septembris in
loco qui dicitur Weardburg.'' The year, however, is given
as 878, which is evidently erroneous, so that Thorpe is
justified in saying that the genuineness of the document
is more than doubtful, and Kemble also has marked it with
an asterisk as being either a forgery or of doubtful authenti-
city. While accepting it as false, I am inclined to regard it
as based upon a genuine document, and this view is substan*
tiated by the fact that one of the witnesses is " iBthelhun
episcopus." As iEthelhun succeeded to the see of Win-
chester in A.D. 915, and died in 922, the date in the docu-

* Kemble, No. CCCXLIII. Thorpe's Diplomatarium An^licum,
p. 175.

Digitized by

Google

A NEW SAXON MINT, WEARDBYRIO. 225

ment that he is made to witness is evidently wrong. As-
sume, however, that DCCCLXXVIII. was an erroneous
copy of DCCCCXVni., we should have iEthelhun already
a bishop, the burh of Weardbyrig already constructed,
and -^thelflaed, if the Winchester Chronicle be correct,
still reigning over Mercia. Another argument in favour
of the charter being derived from a genuine document is
that the "^Ifwyn episcopus," who signs immediately
after ^thelflaed and before another ** jElfwine episco-
pus," was probably, as Thorpe suggests, " jElfwyn filia
^thelflede."

What appears to be another place of the same name
occurs in charters from a.d. 856 to 949 • in the form of
waendsBS basorh, or weardaas beorh, but merely as one of
the bounds of property at Ashbury, Berks. All these
charters are of somewhat doubtful authenticity. The
"Wardeburc cum omnibus ad se pertinentibus"^ men-
tioned in a charter of Edward the Confessor to the Church
of Ramsey, seems also to be another place.

Florence of Worcester under the year 916 mentions
iEthelflaed's building of " Weardbirig," and Henry of
Huntingdon under the same year mentions Wardebirh as
having been built during the summer.

I was in hopes that some trace of the Saxon burh
might still be in existence at Warborough, so as to place
its identification with Weardbyrig beyond the range of
uncertainty. I have, however, been in communication
with the Rev. F. Chalker, who for many years has been
vicar of the parish, and have also visited the place myself,
but without being able to discover the remains of any
burh or fortification. It is, of course, possible that the

« Kemble, /.<;., 1056, 1148—1178.
' Thorpe, l.c, p. 382.

VOL. XIIl. THIRD SERIES. G G

Digitized by VjOOQIC

226 NUMISMATIC CHKONICLE.

borh may have consisted of a fortified camp without any
mound being thrown up, and that the two parallel roads
leading up from the old Dorchester road to the village of
Warborough may give the width of the encampment,
which in such a case must have been upon much the same
site as the existing village. In corroboration of this
view I may mention the fact that the three sets of fields
which lie between these two roads and extend from the
village to the river Thames are still known as the Home
Berry (Bury?) Field close to the village, the Middle
Berry Field, which extends to the Roman road, and the
Lower Berry Field that lies between the road and the
river. The system of having a burh on either side of a
navigable river was quite in accordance with the strate-
gical tactics of the days of Eadweard. In a.d. 912 he
commanded the northern burh to be built at Hertford
between the Mimra, the Benefica, and the Lea ; and in
the same year, shortly afterwards, he constructed the
other burh at Hertford, on the south side of the Lea.
This latter appears still to exist incorporated with the
fortifications of the castle, which are of somewhat later
date. The northern burh has not as yet been iden-
tified, but the name Danesbury, which is given to a
piece of elevated ground on the north side of the Lea,
at some little distance from the southern burh, is sug-
gestive of the burh against the Danes having been in
that neighbourhood. Wardborough, however, on the left
bank of the Thames, would have been at a still greater
distance from Wallingford, where the castle lay on the
right bank of the river.

Of the other burhs thrown up by Eadweard and j3Ethel-
fifed there are not many which have become noted as the
site of mints soon after their foundation. Of Tamworth,

Digitized by

Google

A NEW SAXON MINT, WEARDBYRIQ. 227

however, I have published a penny of ^thelstan struck
by MANNA MoT oN ToMIEAEDDE, and the same king
coined at Derby, Nottingham, and Staflford. Unfortu-
nately the coins of his father, Eadweard, never record
their place of mintage. We find, however, Burhelm and
Byrnelm in the list of his moneyers, who possibly may be
the same person as the moneyer who describes himself as
Byrhtelm on the Weardbyrig coin. Lindsay, in his Coina
of the Heptarchy y gives Burhtelm as a moneyer of -^thel-
fitan,® but does not connect him with any town, nor does
he place Weardbyrig on his list of mints. Buding, in his
list of towns at which -^thelstan struck coins, ascribes
WE to Worcester, and may be right in doing so ; but the
mischievous plan that he and other writers on English
coins have adopted of severing mints and moneyers ren-
ders it impossible to say that the coin bearing WE was
not struck at Weardbyrig, especially as Bumelm appears
in his list of moneyers. So far, however, as the coin from
Skye is concerned, there can be no doubt that it was
coined at Weardbyrig, while the identification of this
place with Wardborough, or Warborough, in Oxfordshire,,
if not beyond all cavil, may still be regarded as foimded
on reasonably safe grounds, especially as coins struck at
Oxford occurred in the same Find.

John Evans.

• P. 87.

Digitized by

Googk

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.

A History of Currency in the British Colonies^ by Robert
Chalmers, B.A. Printed for n.M. Stationery Office, London,
1893.

Although this book is not primarily or essentially a numis-
matic work, no student of the coinage of the British Colonies
can fail to be deeply grateful to the author, who, without any
special interest in numismatics, has compiled a work, based on
official records, which will henceforth rank side by side with
Rudinp:. The title of Ruding's monumental work was the
Annuls of the Coinage of Great Britain and its Dependencies^
1840. If Mr. Chalmers had been a little less modest he might,
without undue pretension, have entitled his work The Annals
of the Coinage of Greater Britain from the Earliest Times to the
Present Day,

The plan which the writer has followed in the compilation of
this volume has been to start with the series of legislative enacts
ments governing the currency of each colony, and to fill in this
outline from hitherto unpublished official despatches preserved
in the Record Office.

The arrangement of his material is in the main geographical,
modified by historical considerations. The earlier currency of
the British colonies consisted largely of foreign money, such as
the Spanish dollar or " piece of eight,** and the writer, in an
appendix, gives a history of these issues more complete than
any which has yet been written.

The history of the currency of the British colonies during the
last three centuries is a subject so intricate and complicated
that it hardly admits of being dealt with in a consecutive and
uniform manner. Notwithstanding this difficulty, the author
has succeeded in imparting to his work a genersd harmony of
outline which will be appreciated by any one who reads his
introductory chapter.

The writer begins by dividing the history of colonial currency
into three historical epochs, the first of which comprises the period
before 1704, during which the currency of the West Indian
colonies and mainland plantaiions consisted, in the less advanced
settlements, of commodities such as tobacco, sugar, cotton, ^c.

Digitized by

Googk

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 229

and, in the more prosperous, of Spanish ** pieces of eight *' and
other foreign coins, more or less clipped and overvalued in terms
of sterling silver. Throughout this period the regulation of
colonial currency had been left to the colonies themselves, but
the general confusion which prevailed induced the home govern-
ment to introduce a law, in 1704, by which it was made illegal
for any one to receive silver money at more than its declared
value. This Act proved inadequate ; but one of its indirect
results was to drive the West Indian Colonies to adopt gold
instead of silver as their standard, as the law took no cognisance
of gold money, and to compel the North-American Colonies to
take refuge in paper money.

For more than a century from this time the state of the cur'
rency in the colonies lapsed from bad to worse, until it became
quite impossible to retain silver coins in circulation ; dollars
and their parts were cut up and the fractions circulated at a
nominal value in excess of their intrinsic metal weight.

It was not until the Act of 1816, which established gold
monometallism in the United Kingdom, that silver, henceforth
in England only a token currency, could be maintained in
circulation. This Act, however, did not materially affect the
colonies. Remedial legislation was not seriously undertaken
until 1825, and subsequently again in 1888 ; and even since that
time many anomalies have continued to exist even down to the
present day, such, for instance, as the continued circulation of
light gold coins which have been demonetised in the United
Kingdom. These and other still more serious problems, espe*
cially the burning question as to which monetary standard is
finally to prevail in our Indian dominions, remain as yet unsettled.
The policy favoured by the Government of India is to replace
silver monometallism by bimetallism ; while, on the other hand,
the adherents of a gold monometallic standard for India are
endeavouring to put a limit upon the coinage of silver.

In the present work the history of the coinage of each colony
is separately discussed, the second chapter being devoted to
America and the West Indies, commencing with Barbados, the
currency of which, from an historical point of view, is of greater
interest than that of any other colony. Chapter in treats of
the Afiican colonies from Sierra Leone to the Cape. Chapter IV
deals with the coinage of Austi-alasia ; Chapter Y with the
Mediterranean colonies — Gibraltar, Malta, and Cyprus; and
Chapter VI with India and the Far East.

In the two Appendices are histories of the numerous foreign
denominations which for a long time were the only currency of
our colonies, and transcripts of the various legislative enact-

Digitized by

Google

230 irUHISMATIC CHROMICLE.

ments affecting the coinage of British colonies from the time of
Queen Anne to the year 1893.

As a compilation of historical data illustrating the growth and
development of the currency of our colonies, Mr. Chalmers's
work is a veritable storehouse of knowledge which cannot fail
to prove invaluable as a safe guide in all future legislation.

The student of colonial numismatics will also find, scattered
np and down its pages, a mass of information and minute details
concerning the various coins current in, or issued by or on
behalf of our colonies, which he might search for in vain in
works more strictly devoted to numismatics.

The Revue Numismatique, Part II., 1898, contains the follow-
ing articles : —

1. Bbinach (Th.). On the proportional value of gold and
silver in Greek antiquity. As I have already given (p. 146)
the main outlines of M. Reinach's interesting paper, I need only
here remark that the conclusions at which be has arrived seem
to be fully borne out by the texts and numismatic facts which
he cites as confirmatory evidence. Perhaps the most note-
worthy portion of M. Reinach's treatise is his satisfactory
explanation of the much discussed and hitherto always misun-
derstood line in the comic poet Crates quoted by Pollux from
bis comedy Lamia : —

'H/ucKTOv iari \pv(r€v, /lavOayei,^ oicrci) '/SoXoi.
He shows that the explanations suggested by Mommsen,
Hultsch, and F. Lenormant are all untetiablo, and that Meineke,
the editor of Pollux, was, no doubt, right after all in taking the
word ^/LttcKTov to mean, in this passage, not a piece of money,
but the twelfth part of a medimnus of corn, which, at the exces-
sive price of eight obols, he says (metaphorically, of course)
was "worth its weight in gold." Thus all the hypotheses
which have been constructed on the supposition that the
rjfjj€KTo» alluded to was the twelfth of an Athenian gold stater,
or the twelfth part of one or other of the Asiatic electrum staters,
may be set aside as equally worthless.

2. Drouin (E.). On the coins of the Sassanian queen Bopan;,
called by the Persians Purandokht {y:^^J vJij!^)» o^* the
Princess Puran. This lady was the eldest daughter of King
Chosroes Parviz and of the Princess Mary, daughter of the
Byzantine Emperor Maurice. Bhe was placed upon the Persian

Digitized by

Google

NOnCBS OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 231

throne in a.d. 680, and she secored the friendship of the Emperor
Heraclius by restoring the wood of the Holy Cross which had
been carried off from Jerusalem by Chosroes II in 614. Queen
Borane was deposed in a.d. 631. The writer knows of only
six coins of this queen, of which two were formerly in the
Subhi collection, and of which two are now in the Berlin col-
lection, one in his own coUection, and one in the collection of
M. Friedlaender at Paris.

8. Casanova (P.). '* Notes on Himyarite coins*' contains some
interesting suggestions, but throws no additional light upon the
interpretation of the very remarkable inscription in cursive
characters of an unknown alphabet first published by me in the
Num. Chron. 1878, pp. 278—284.

4. Pbou (M.). On a Merovingian triens inscribed DVNO-
DERV F. The author thinks, from the style of the bust on
the obverse, that Duno-dero, or the ** Fortress of Dunos,*' is to
be looked for in the neighbourhood of Orleans. The name of
the monetarius on the reverse of this triens is ALTEGISELYS.

5. BiOHABD (A.). Observations on the silver mines and the
mint of Melle under the Carlovingians. The writer attributes
to this mint, an insignificant place in Poitou, celebrated, how-
ever, for its rich mines of lead mingled with silver, the entire
series of Carlovingian coins with the word METALLVM or
METYLLO on the reverse. The mint of Melle was first opened
by Louis le Debonnaire, who issued coins of various types with
the legend METALLYM. Charles the Bald began by striking
coins with the same legend, which he afterwards changed for
that of METYLLO in combination with the monogram invented
by his nephew Pepin II. The issue of coins in the name of
Charles the Bald was continued after his death by the Counts
of Poitou, whose coinage may be distinguished by the cross
inserted in the middle of the word METYLLO (METiiiYLLO).
Tbis style continued to be used down to the beginning of the
tenth century, about which time the legend changes to
METALLO in two lines.

6. Bordeaux (P.). Unpublished coins of Charles X., ** King
of the Ligue;' 1589—90; a ** Douzain,'' issued by the ** Farti
des Politiques" at Narbonne, in the name of Henry III, five
years after his death in 1694 ; and " Pied/orU " of Louis XTIT.

7. Blanchet (J. A.). On a medallion of Jean Heroard,
Court physician of Louis XIII, by G. Dupre. Heroard was
born at Montpellier, in 1550 or 1551, and died in 1628. The
only other medal of Heroard is signed by Warin, though it is
wrongly attributed to Dupr6 in the Tresor de NumisDmtique
(Med.franqaises, Part. H., PI. XIX. 5).

Digitized by VjOOQIC

232 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

8. Db la Tour (H.). Giovanni Paolo, modeller in wax and
medallist at the Court of Henry IV. Tho three or four extant
medals of this artist are reproduced on Plates V. and VI. They
represent Anne, Due de Joyeux, Admiral of France ; Francois
Miron, Lieutenant civil and Prevot des Marchands, to whom
Paris owed the construction of the facade of her Hotel de Ville,
oh, 1609 ; Catherine de Medecis, in widow's dress and veil,
1589, a powerful portrait, evidently taken from life, but dis*
tinctly ugly ; and, lastly, St. Charles Borrom^e, Cardinal and
Archbishop of Milan, oh, 1584. Giovanni Paolo, an Italian by
birth, worked at the French Court side by side with the cele-
brated medallist Guillaume Dupre.

The Zeitschrift fur Numismatik, Bd. XIX., Part L, contains
the following articles : —

1. BuoHENAU (H.). On the Bremen Find (1887), consisting
in the main of fourteenth century, so-called, ** Dickpfennige " of
Saxony and Westphalia.

2. Bahrfeldt (M.). Besearcbes concerning the chronology
of the coins of the Domitii Ahenobarbi.

The results of the writer's study of these coins are, briefly, as
follows : — (i.) The denarius with CN. DO. (Mommsen-Blacas
No. 89) was struck about b.o. 200 by the monetarius Cn. Domi-
tius L.f. L.n., Consul b.o. 192. There are no bronze coins of
this series except possibly the As. (ii.) The monetarius of
the denarius, Mommsen-Blacas No. 183, was Cn. Domitius
Cn.f. Cn.n., Consul 122 b.c. These coins were struck before
B.G. 125. To this series belong the bronze coins with
CN. D0M3. &c., with possibly the exception of the As. (iil)
The denarius (Momm.-Blac. No. 167) was issued by Cn. Domi-
tius Cn.f. Cn.n. after b.c. 125. To this denarius belongs the
second series of bronze coins with various types and the names
of the three monetarii Cn. Domi., M. Sila., and Q. Corti.
(iv.) The denarius, Momm.-Blac. No. 170, was struck by the
same Domitius, not during his censorship with Crassus, b.o. 92,
but previously, rc. 109-104.

8. Bahrfeldt (M.). On re -struck coins of the Roman Re-
public. The value of re-struck coins is hardly sufficiently
appreciated by collectors ; and if others who possess re-struck
coins, either Greek or Roman, would follow the author's
example by making them known, very valuable scientific data

Digitized by

Google

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 233

would be famished for determining more exactly the dates of
issue of many series in cases where other evidence is lacking.

In the present article, Herr Bahrfeldt gives examples of Boman
Republican coins struck over Roman, Romano-Campanian, Pto-
lemaic, Sicilian, and Siculo-Punio specimens.

Band XIX., Part II., contains the following articles : —

1. Habtmann (M.). On copper coins of the Abbasside rulers.

2. Stickel (D.). On a very remarkable dinar of the Abbas-
side EhaUf El-Wathik-billah.

8. Stuckelbebg (E. A.). On the title ** Nobilissimus " and
" Nobilissima " on Roman coins from the time of Diocletian
onwards.

4. Bardt (Fr.). On a find of pennies of Brandenburg of the
second half of the thirteenth century, discovered in 1892 at
Zweinert (West-Stemberg), consisting of 1,168 pieces and 424
halves.

5. Bardt (Fr.). On the right of coinage of the Bishops of
Lebus, in Posen, on the left bank of the Oder.

6. Drexler (W.). On ancient numismatics, (i.) Apollo
Earinos, in Byzantium. The obelisk represented on certain
bronze coins of Byzantium is compared with a similar obelisk
on coins of Megara, the mother city of Byzantium ; and, as on
the latter this object has already been identified from Pausanias
(I. 44, 2) as symbolical of Apollo Karinos, the writer thinks
that it has the same signification at Byzantium, (ii.) Adonis
hunting the wild boar on Imperial coins of Aphrodisias. The
hunter on these coins has been hitherto called Melea^er. Other
coins of Aphrodisias, representing various types of the goddess
Aphrodite, are also described, (iii.) A coin of Cos, having on
the reverse a vase with two doves seated upon it.

7. KiNGH (E. F.). On the meaning of the inscription
I ATON on ancient coins of Himera. The explanation of this
word as a Greek rendering of a supposed old Phoenician name
of Himera, K^}( or K^, is disputed, and the author advances
strong arguments in favour of interpreting it as the genilive
plural of laTos, a verbal adjective formed from the verb laofiai.
The coins bearing this inscription he, therefore, supposes to
have been issued at the baths of Himera, afterwards called
ThermcB — the earliest ** health resort '* of which we have any
notice— by the visitors to this ancient watering-place restored
to health by the baths of the Nymphs, 0ep/ia Nv/x0av, as
Pindar calls them. The cock and hen on the coins of Himera
he also explains as the thank-ofierings of the convalescent. The
word < OTHP accompanying the Nymph offering sacrifice on

VOL. XIII. THIRD SKRTKS. H H

Digitized by VjOOQIC

234 KUM18MAT1C ClillONlCLE.

a didrachm in Dr. Weber's collection (Num. Chron,, 1892, PI.
XV. 8) is likewise interpreted as an epithet of the healiog
Nymph, or presiding health-goddess, of the baths.
8. YoiGT (H.). On school-medals and coonters.

*E^i#cov vofiiafiarucbv Movtrtlov Iv 'Adiji'ais. 'Ek^co-is t&v
Kara to * AKa^fjfuuKOV ft-o? 1891 — 92 veirpayfJiivtov hwo J. N.
SVOBONOS.

From this official report of M. Svoronos, the Keeper of the
National Coin-Cabinet at Athens, we learn that within the past
two years the collection has been enriched by the enormons
number of 86,799 coins, of which 929 are of gold, 7,980 of
silver, 1,661 of mixed metal, 25,697 of bronze, 50 of lead, and
582 of various other metals. A very large proportion of these
acquisitions are presentations. If the youngest coin-cabinet in
Europe continues to increase at this rapid rate, it will not be
very long before it outstrips, at any rate in numbers, all the
older collections in Europe.

Melanges Numismatiques, Deuxieme serie accompagnee de
9 planches. Rollin et Feuardent, 1898.

M. Babelon, the learned and indefatigable Keeper of the
Cabinet dos Medailles de la Biblioth^que nationale at Paris, has
conferred a benefit upon numismatists by republishing, in two
handsome volumes, his numerous and invaluable articles which
have appeared from time to time in the pages of the lUmie
Numismatique and other periodicals. As I have already noticed
most of these papers on the occasion of their first appearance,
I need only now call the attention of the readers of the iVumu-
matic Chronicle to those among them which are new, or which,
owing to the fact that they were originally published in jour>
nals not strictly devoted to numismatics, have hitherto escaped
notice. In the present volume there are four such papers : —
(i.) On the large medallions of Berenice IL After the famous
40-drachm gold medallion of Eucratides, the gold Attic deea-
drachm of Berenice, here published for the first time, is the
largest gold coin ever struck in ancient times. To the same
queen belong also the largest silver coins ever issued in antiquity,
viz., Attic dodecadrachms, also hitherto unpublished. The
writer thinks that the largest Ptolemaic bronze coins probably

Digitized by

Google

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 235

belong to the same category, and he appears to be in general
very sceptical with regard to the scientific valite of the various
treatises on the coins of the Ptolemies which have up to the
present seen the light. After all the labour which has been
expended upon this difficult branch of numismatics it is, to say
the least, discouraging to read the following sentence by one of
the most experienced numismatists of our time : *'Bref, disons
le mot : Tetude des monnaies ^gyptiennes est k reprendre ab
ovo, et c'est surtout de ceux qui ont traite des difierents
systSmes monetaires usites dans I'Empire des Lagides et des
rapports des m^taux monnayes entre eux, en Egypte, que Ton
pent dire : in vanum laboraverunC

(iL) The chronology of the Kings of Citium, an essay on
some points in the history of Cyprus under the dominion of the
AchaBmenidffi. The writer very truly points out that the
numismatics of Cyprus afford a striking proof of the inestimable
value of coins for the reconstruction of history. Even the
elements of the chronology of the kings of Citium were wanting
when Engel, fifty years ago, wrote his history of the island.
Little by little, however, the discovery of coins and inscriptions
has made it possible to construct a chronological list of the kings
of Citium, which, though possibly it may still have to be modi-
fied in some details, is no doubt approximately correct. The
following chronological table gives the result of M. Babelon's
researches : —

Unknown king ... ob, b.o. 480
Baalmelek I, King of Citium . . b.o. 479 — 449
Interregnum of some months . . • 449
Azbaal, King of Citium and Idalium . 449 — 425
Baalmelek II, King of Citium and Idalium 425 — 400
Baalram, King of Citium and Idalium . 400 — 892
Melekiathon, King of Citium and Idalium 892 — 888
Demonicus, King of Citium . . . 888 — 887
Melekiathon, restored ... * 887 — 361
Pumiathon, King of Citium, Idalium, and

Tamassus 861—812

(iii.) The Demaratides and the Gongylides in Asia Minor
under Persian rule. The writer proves tiiat Themistocles, who
coined money, after his flight from Greece, at Magnesia on the
Meeander, was by no means the only Greek refugee upon whom
the great king conferred an estate in Asia Minor, together with
its inherent revenues. Among other privileges which these
Greek despots, under Persian protection, enjoyed, was that of
striking money. The coinage of Themistocles was first recog-

Digitized by

Googk

236 NUMISMATIC CHUONICLB.

Dised by M. Waddington in 1861. M. Babelon now seeks to
identify the coins of Teuthrania, in Mysia, rev, TEY and young
head in Persian tiara (Ilut. Num., p. 466), as ttie money of
Procles I, drc, b.c. 899, the grandson of Demaratus I, the
exiled King of Sparta, who was the founder of the dynasty of
Teuthrania, b.o. 491, and whose descendants held the princi-
pality of Teuthrania down to the invasion of Alexander the
Great, b.c. 822. Some early coins of Pergamns (Hht, Num.
p. 469), electrum and silver, having on the reverse a bearded
head in a Persian tiara, are attributed by the author to Eurys-
thenes, another grandson of Demaratus, ctrc. b.o. 899 ; and
lastly, some coins hitherto attributed to the town of Gorgippia,
in the Cimmerian Bosporus, having on the obv, a head of Apollo,
and on the rev. TOPri and the forepart of a butting bull
(Hist. Nifm,y p. 422), M. Babelon ascribes to Gorgion, despot
of Gambrium {circ, b.c. 899), the son of Gongylus of Eretria,
who was exiled from his country b.c. 476, and upon whom
Xerxes conferred a small inheritance in Asia, comprising the
towns of Gambrium, Paleegambrium, Grynium, and Myrina.

(iv.) On the coinage of Edessa in Mesopotamia. The history
of the city of Edessa, the key of the valleys of the Tigris and
the Euphrates, has for nearly two centuries occupied the atten-
tion of Orientalists, partly in consequence of the antiquity and
originality of its national traditions, and partly because of the
numerous Christian convents established there in early times,
which made Edessa the chief source of the extant Syriac litera-
ture. The present essay is, of courbe, purely numismatic, and
the author describes the coins of Edessa from the time of
Mannus VII, a.d. 128 — 189, down to that of Abgarus X,
(Phrahates), a.d. 242 — 244. A close study of the coins has
enabled M. Babelon to draw up a revised chronological table of
the kings of Edessa during this period, which is as follows : —

Mannus VII a.d. 128—189

Mannus VIIL 189—168

Val 168—166

Interregnum' * *. \ . . 166 — 167

Mannus VIII restored .... 167 — 179
Abgarus VIII alone, and subsequently

with his son Mannus .... 179 — 214

Abgarus IX. (Severus) .... 214—216

Mannus IX. (nominal king) . . . 216 — 242

Abgarus X. (Phrahates) . . . 242—244

(v.) On the Comage of Thibron. In Photius (Lex, e. v.) is
the following statement : ©iPp^v^iov vofiiaiia c8<wcct a-rro %l^pmoQ

Digitized by VjOOQIC

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 237

. ToO xapa(avro9 €lfnj<r6ai. There can be little doubt that the
ThibroD who issued the money in question was the Spartan
general in command of the Greek forces, levied to oppose the
batrap Tissaphemes in Asia Minor in b.g. 400, after the retreat
of the Ten Thousand. Mommsen's theory that the 0c/3p«i)veiov
vo/xur/ia was the silver stater of Seuthes of Thrace, with the
inscription ZEYOA APFYPION, has indeed little to recom-
mend it, for Thibron was not in command of the remnant of
Xenophon's army during the time that it was in the pay of
Seuthes. It was not until Thibron had taken up his quarters
at Ephesus that his emissaries induced Xenophon's soldiers to
pass over into Asia Minor on the promise of giving to each
private soldier a daric a month, with proportionate higher pay
to the officers. Following tbese indications, M. Babelon pro-
poses to identify as the (difipiovtiov vSfiurfia certain gold staters,
half staters, and hectse, reading E4>E $ ION (staters) and
E4> (drachms and hectsB), and having for type, on the obverse
a Bee, aud on the reverse an incuse square quartered.

If these coins could be accepted as genuine, there is no doubt
that M. Babelon would have made out a good case for supposing
them to have been issued by Thibron, but he confesses that he
has never seen them, and unfortunately for the writer's theory
all who have seen them, with the exception of Mr. Borrell, the
original possessor of the specimens in question, and of Mr.
Whittall, who thought he once had a genuine specimen, all
who have seen them have condemned them as forgeries. At
any rate, the gold stater, formerly in the collection of Mr.
Thomas Jones, of which there is an electrotype in the British
Museum, is unmistakably false. Whether a genuine specimen,
of which this may possibly be a copy, exists, or ever existed,
remains to be proved, and until M. Babelon is able to satisfy
numismatists as to the authenticity of the coins upon which he
bases his arguments, I, for one, must hesitate to accept his
conclusions.

Babglay Y. Head.

J. N. SVOBOIIOS. Tviroi kvaxpepo/itvoi ct« rrp^ cv Kp^rj;
iraiSorpo^tav rov Aios.

In this interesting paper (reprinted from the Ephemeris
archaiohgikey 1898) M. Svoronos brings together a number
of Cretan coin-types, which he proposes to interpret as
relating to the nurture of the infant Zeus in Crete. Greek
legend especially pointed to Crete as the birth-place of the

Digitized by

Googk

238 NUMISMATIC CHROKICLB.

god. According to Hesiod, Bhea gave birth to Zens at
Lyttas, and then concealed him in a deep cave. The Ida»n
cave and a cave of Dicte were also regarded by some as the
scene of the nativity. The infant god was not only nourished
by the milk of the goat Amaltheia, bnt (as the anthor reminds
us) the eagle, the bee, and the dove also assisted in his nurture.
M. Svoronos is of opinion that the eagle on the coins of Lyttus,
Cnossus, &c., the bee at £lyru3, Aptera, &c., the dove at
Aptera, Praesus, &c,, and the goat on several other Cretan
coins all relate to legends of the infancy of Zeus. This explana-
tion of the bee-type had already been proposed in my essay on
Cretan Coins (Num. Ckron., 1884, pp. 32, 83), and I am glad
to find it supported by M. Svoronos. The explanation of the
dove also seems probable. The eagle is unquestionably a
symbol of Zeus, but there is nothing to show that it specially
relates to the stories of his infancy. I cannot accept the view
that the goat on Cretan coins relates to Zeus, and I have
already tried to show (Cretan Coins, pp. 28 — 82 ; and CotoZ.
Crete and JEgean Islands, p. xxvi. f.) that the numismatic
evidence (which M. Svoronos does not here discuss) is all in
favour of connecting this animal with Apollo, who was probably
regarded in the island as a patron of hunters.

A considerable portion of the article is devoted to the discos*
sion of the coins of Cydonia that represent an infant suckled
by a hound, and to a coin of Praesus (first described by M.
Babelon in the Revue Numismatique, 1886, p. 161), which
shows an infant suckled by a cow. M. Svoronos contends that
in each case the child is the infant Zeus. The literary sources
make no positive mention of the legends here supposed to be
portrayed, but M. Svoronos is able to cite a passage from
Athenaeus, ix. 876a, in which it is stated that before a marriage
the people of Praesus performed sacrifices to a sow, an aninial
that was considered sacred because it sackled the infant Zeus
after his birth on Mount Dicte (cf. the head of a boar or sow
on coins of Lyttus). The reference of the cow and infant type
at Praesus to Zeus seems probable, though M. Svoronos's
arguments do not, to me at least, seem quite convincing. The
Cydonian coin- type — an infant suckled by a hound — was sup-
posed by me (Cretan Coins, p. 26) to relate to the infancy of
Cydon, the hero of the Cydonians. Cydon was grandson of
Minos and son of Acacallis, a lady who may have exposed him
in infancy as she did her other child Miletus. Miletus (accord-
ing to Antoninus Liberalis) was suckled by a wolf, and a hound
may have performed the same kindly office for Cydon. A
further reason for connecting this type with Cydon is the

Digitized by

Googk

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 239

appearance of a dog Id the company of the archer represented
on other coins of Cydonia. This archer is nsnally supposed to
be Gydon himself: in any case, however, he is not Zeus.
I cannot think, therefore, that M. Svoronos has completely
disposed of the " Cydon " theory, though his argument
in favour of Zeus is extremely learned and ingenious and
may commend itself to many of his readers as the correct
explanation.

Wabwick Wboth.

An Introduction to the Copper Coins of Modem Europe, By
Fbamk 0. HiGoiNs. (Sonnenschein & Co.)

This handbook of under a hundred pages, which forms a part
of **The Young OoUector's Series," published by Messrs. Son-
nenschein & Co., deals with the copper coinages of Europe,
exclusive of those of the British Isles, which had already been
treated of in two preceding volumes of the series. The work
before us begins with rather a full account of the copper
coinages of France, followed by those of Spain, Germany,
Scandinavia, Italy, Netherlands, Russia, &c. In this arrange-
ment there is no particular historical or geographical order.
To bring the book within so small a compass, the author was
compelled to curtail the descriptions of the types of the coins,
and, in many instances, to limit himself to simple identifications
of the denominations. This is specially noticeable in the case
of the numerous coinages of the petty states of Germany. In
itself this series of coins is of no very special interest It lacks
any artistic merit, and, as the issues of copper coinages are
from earliest times very irregular, it affords but few historical
data. The chief recommendation to the young collector seems
to be, as Mr. Higgins suggests in his introduction, that a col-
lection can be formed at a comparatively small expense. In
spite of this want of interest there are, however, no small
number of collectors to whom this handbook will be a boon, as
besides being of assistance in the classification of their coins it
supplies dates of ruling sovereigns, petty princes, &c., many of
whom are not mentioned in the ordinary biographical dic-
tionaries. In the main Mr. Higgins's descriptions of the coins
are accurate and reliable ; but some difference of opinion may
exist among numismatists as to some of his theories, viz. as to
the origin of the word pecuniary ^ the relations of the Greek and
Roman copper coinages, the circulation and date of the German
bractiates, &c. H. A. Gbuebeb.

Digitized by

Googk

2i0 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

MISCELLANEA.

Rtal op Henry VII. — This coin is so rare that it may be
worth while to record the fact th^t a good specimen was recently
bought, with one or two common angels and crowns of Henry
VIII. (these latter in poor condition) by my brother-in-law, Mr.
6. Lawson, C.B., ^mong the odds and ends of a sale of old for-
nitore at Plymouth. Evidently both the auctioneer and his
clients were totally ignorant of numismatics, and had no notion
of the value of the coin with which they were dealing. The
description in the catalogue, which was quite sufficiently plain,
was taken from that written on the piece of paper in which
apparently for many years it had been wrapped.

A comparison of the coin with that in the British Museum
has removed, I think, any doubts as to its genuineness. Their
general state is much the same; and their correspondence
in minute details shows that they have both been struck from
the same dies ; the Museum specimen, however, was struck
first, ^s this other one shows a crack in the corner of the die on
the obverse. There is a difference also of about a grain in the
weight, 11 7i grs. compared with 118'4, that of the Museum
one.

Besides these two, I am only aware of the existence of three
other specimens of this Ryal ; viz. one in the Fitzwilliam
Museum at Cambridge, another in the collection of Mr. Rash-
leigh, and a third in the Bibliothdque Nationale at Paris.

A. E. Paore.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

XVII.

THE INITIAL COINAGE OF ATHENS, &c.

(Letter to Mr. Barclay V. Head, D.O.L., Ph.D.,
Keeper of Coins, British Museum.)

My dear Head^ — ^I am obliged to you for your very
courteous reply to my note. Controversy on these terms
is very pleasant and may be profitable. Nor can it in-
volve any heart-burning to differ in these di£Scult issues,
when it is often a balailce of probabilities rather than a
definite conclusion which is alone attainable. In your
answer you do not refer to two of the points upon
which I chiefly rely. The first is that we have a positive
and direct statement which cannot, it seems to me, be
evaded, that the types of the Athenian coins were changed
by Hippias. This statement cannot mean that the head
of Athena was changed in such a slight degree that it
requires a trained numismatist to notice it. It assuredly
must mean that the types of the coins were changed sub-
stantially. There was every reason why the Pisistratidse,
who were especially devoted to the cult of Athena,
under whose eagis they returned to Athens, and whose
great shrine they apparently rebuilt, should have signified
this devotion by altering the coins. We have therefore
a positive statement on the subject as well as a plausible

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. I I

Digitized by VjOOQIC

242 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

explanation of the change, and every reason to conclude
that such a change actually took place at Athens.

At Eretria, on the other hand, we have no such state-
ment, and, so far as we know, no reason of any kind why
the types should have been altered.

Secondly, the occurrence of the Gorgoneion on the
coins of Neapolis, one of which bears an alpha, assuredly
can mean nothing else than that this colony of Athens
adopted the type of its mother city, as was the case in so
many other places. Why should it adopt the Gorgoneion
if that symbol was the mark of Eretria P Pisistratus
himself, so far as we can make out, founded Neapolis
when he took a colony to the banks of the Strymon and
worked the gold-mines which afterwards enriched his
family so much. It is very natural that this powerful
exile from Athens, who had determined to return home
and claim his own as soon as he could, should have put
the symbol of the city, of which he claimed to be the
legitimate ruler, on the coins of the colony he had founded.
There are reasons for believing that when Pisistratus
founded his colony he also displaced the influence of
Thasos in the district. It would further seem that he
acquired authority over Thasos itself, which would ex-
plain the occurrence of an alpha on at least one of the
earliest Thasian coins. The evidence of the coins of
Neapolis you have not referred to in your reply.

One of the chief points which you make is in refe-
rence to two obols, on one of which there is a bucranium
on one side and an octopus on the other ; while on the
second one there is similarly a Gorgoneion and the
hinder half of a horse's body. These coins were of course
known to me when I wrote, and it was by inadvertence I
omitted to notice them. They in fact were considered by

Digitized by

Google

THE INITIAL OOINAOB OF ATHENS, BTa 243

myself as substantiating my position rather than as pre-
senting any difficulty.

It seems to me quite plain that both coins represent
an alliance between two states or two cities, and that
in neither case can we attribute the symbols on both
the obverse and reverse to the same community. They
are, it seems to me, to be compared with the well-known
joint coins of Croton and Sybaris, and of Samos, Oyrene,
and Khodes, which Mr. Wroth kindly looked out for me
at the Museum. It seems to me that we must accept
this explanation, xmless we are to make the hinder part of
the horse also a symbol of Eretrian coins, instead of being
the symbol of the coins of Cjone, as it seems to me you
and others have shown it to be. I consequently take the
coin with the bucranium on one side and the octopus on
the other as evidencing some alliance in early times be-
tween Phocis and Eretria, as I take the other coin to
evidence an alliance between Athens and Cyme, a veiy
probable event to have happened in the time of Pisis-»
tratus, who, we know, had Euboeans among his allies.

In regard to the question of the style of the coins,
this opens a wide and a difficult issue. I hold, and
have long held, that Greek art of the sculptured and
glyptic kind, in which the human body was introduced,
was largely the consequence of direct Greek contact
with Egypt at Naucratis. It is from this time we must
date the primitive so-called Apollo statues, which initiate
Greek sculpture, and which in pose and other respects are
mere echoes of the statues of Psammetichus the First,
notably of such a statue as the one in dark basalt pre-
served in the Louvre.

We have, it seems to me, dated the renaissance of
Greek glyptic and sculptured art too early. If we

Digitized by

Googk

244 NUMISMATIC CHBONICLB.

examine the head detached from one of the Didymean
seated statues, which statues we can approximately date
from the form of the letters with which one of them is
inscribed, or the heads from statues found at Ephesus
by Mr. Wood, which doubtless belonged to the temple
built in the reign of Crcesus, we shall haye a mea-
sure of the standard reached by sculptors at this
time in the wealthiest part of Greece. I can see no
reason whatever for supposing that the rudest heads of
Athena on the coins, all of which are of the so-called
Egyptian style, are earlier than the time of Hippia^
and the very fact of these same coins haying no incuse on
the reverse but a stamped type both on the obverse and
reverse, seems to me to point to their comparatively late
date when compared with the coins with the Grorgon's
head, &c.

In regard to the weights, your own concessions seem to
me to show that the question is very doubtful and diffi-
cult, and by no means clear. In this behalf I cannot see
how the didrachm with the bucranium {Cat Cent. Or. PI.
XXII., 5) is to be left out of the argument. If it be of
Phocis, as on other grounds it seems to be, then you must
account in some way for its weight, and my theory does this.

I would therefore respectfully urge again that the
didrachm with the bucranium belongs to Phocis; that
the two coins with double types, which you rely upon in
your reply, are alliance coins, and that before the time of
Hippias, during the domination of Solon and Pisistratus,
the coinage of Athens had a Oorgon's head, representing
Athena, on one side, and a simple incuse, or an incuse con-
taining a facing lion's head, probably connected with
Theseus, on the other ; and that the long and famous series,
with Athena on one side and the owl on the other, were

Digitized by

Google

THE INITIAL COINAGE OF ATHENS, ETC. 245

initiated by Hippias, and constituted one of his principal
and most lasting reforms.

When we come to class the earlier coins with Athena's
head on one side and the owl on the other, I am bound to
say that I feel some hesitation in putting aside palseo-
graphical considerations in favour of purely artistic ones,
when we have to decide among coins, all of which are
primitive and rude, and which, if my view be correct,
were struck, in some cases, in very troublous times,
namely, those connected with the expulsion of Hippias.
I would therefore suggest, with every deference for your
superior experience, that the Athenian coins with the ®
form of the Theta should all be placed before those with
the generally later form O. As you yourself suggest, one
of the former coins which you figure on PL II. fig. 7 of
your Cains of Athens^ is very like in fabric to the rude
coins figured as of Eretria in the Catabgue of the Coins of
Central Greece, PL XXIL 6. I would transpose, there-
fore^ certain coins in your Plates I. and II. of the
Coins of Attica^ and place those numbered 5, 6, and 7,
PL II., at the head of the list of this class of coin, and
assign them to the time of Hippias, and the other coins on
Plates I. and II. to the period ranging from the confusion
which followed his expulsion, down to, say, 480 B.C.
Another mark of archaism in the coin on PL II. fig. 7, is
the absence of the olive-twig.

I see that in your Catalogue of the Coins of Attica you
imply that Pisistratus lived for some time at Eretria. I
can find no evidence of this. He no doubt landed on the
island of Eubcea, and secured the alliance of the Eretrian
knights on his return from the Strymon, but I can find
no evidence that he ever lived at Eretria.

May I in conclusion say a word on another subject P I

Digitized by VjOOQIC

246 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

have become exceedingly sceptical about the date gene-
rally assigned to Pheidon and his coinage. As you have
well said in your Historia Numorum, there are great dis-
crepancies in the statements of the authorities on this
subject, most of which are very late. I confess to having
great d priori prejudices in favour of any statement of
Herodotus about primitive Ghreece. Now Herodotus dis-
tinctly says, in chapter cxxvii. of book vi., that Leocedee,
the son of Pheidon, the king of the Argives, who established
weights and measures throughout the Peloponnesos (and
who, according to the Parian marble, &c., is the same per*
son who introduced a silver coinage into ^gina), was a
contemporary of Cleisthenes, of Sicyon. Cleisthenes won
the chariot race at the second Pythian festival in b.c. 582.
(Pausanias, x. vii. § 3.) Miiller and Kawlinson have agreed
that the passage in which this statement occurs is sound
and not corrupt, but that Herodotus himself made some
mistake. I venture to think that he is amply supported,
as you in fact suggest on page Ixiv of the introduction to
the Coins of Attica^ by the numismatic evidence and by
the style of the early ^ginetan coins, and that the con-
fused chronology is not that of Herodotus, but of the later
writers. It would be valuable and interesting to have
your opinion in greater detail on this subject, which is so
important in discussing the initiation of a silver coinage
in Greece.

Yours very truly,

Henry H. Howorth.

Athbnjbum Club,

October 28/A, 1893.

Digitized by

Googk

XVIIL

THE INITIAL COINAGE OF ATHENS, &o.

(Reply to Letter of Sir Henry Howorth, K.C.I.E., M.P.,
F.RS., F.S.A.)

My dear Howorth, — Your reply to my letter to you
in the last number of the Chronicle calls for a few addi-
tional remarks on my part, which I will try to make as
concise as possible.

In the first place, you boldly assert " that we have a
positive and direct statement, which cannot be evaded, that the
t^pes of the Athenian coins were changed by Hippias.*^

Now this seems to me to be an assumption which is fur
from being warranted by the passage in the Pseudo-
Aristotelian second book of the (Economics (ii. 4) to which
you refer. Let us see exactly what this *^ positive and
direct " statement amoimts to. In the first place, it is
important to bear in mind that the context shows that
the writer is enumerating the various financial tricks and
fi*auds to which Hippias had recourse for the purpose
of raising money. Among other expedients of this
doubtful character is the following : — ** Hippias," he says,
"to tc vofiiajxaro oy *A6ifjyaioi9 c&oKifiov enoir}(ie, Ta^a9
ie rijjLyv, eKeXetxre irpo^ avrov avaKOfU^eW GVveKOovTMV
?€ €m Tw KO-^ai erepov '^apaicrripa, l^eBwKe to avro
apyvpiov.'* That is to say that Hippias demonetized the

Digitized by

Googk

248 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

existing currency; called it in at a fixed valuation
{rifXYf) (doubtless on the ground that the coins had be-
come deteriorated in yalue by long circulation) ; and that
after a meeting (avpeKOoyrwv) of some sort for the pur-
pose of striking coins with a different type, he reissued the
same coin.

The writer, far from stating that Hippias carried out
his project of issuing a new coinage of a different type,
expressly asserts the exact opposite when he says that
e^ihwKe TO aind apyvpiov. Justly or unjustly, Hippias is
here accused categorically of having had recourse to a
paltry trick for raising funds, of which he was well
known to be in dire need at the time. He therefore,
according to the writer, called in the worn coins at metal
value, on the plea of the necessity for a new coinage of
full weight, and then, pocketing the difference, he re-
issued the old coins (to alno apyvpiop) instead of the
promised new ones of a different type and of full weight.

This is clearly the accusation brought against Hippias
by the author of the (Economics, and doubtless the im-
putation was widely circulated at the time by his oppo-
nents, to the detriment of his reputation for honest
dealing.

For my own part I accept Grote's verdict, that little
reliance is to be placed on the statements in this
treatise respecting persons of early date, such as Eypselos
or Hippias, and I am inclined to think that this accu-
sation may have been altogether unfounded, though I
can well believe that it obtained some credence both at
the time and in later days.

The citizens of Athens, it may be presumed, after
parting with their old coins, expected to see on the
promised new money something entirely different {erepov

Digitized by

Google

THE INITIAL COINAGE OF ATHENS, ETC. 249

yapaicTtjpa) from that to which they had, since Solon's
time, been accustomed ; and when the new money was
paid out to them by Kippias, it is quite conceivable
that the bulk of the populace may have failed to distin-
g^uish the new type of the head of their national god-
dess from that on the old coins, notwithstanding the fact
that, to the eye of a numismatist, the improvement in
the artistic treatment of the head of Athena is salient
and unmistakable. Hence many people may have been
only too ready to give credence to the charge of em-
bezzlement implied in the passage of the (Economics^
to which you attach a meaning that, as I think, cannot
by any fair means be extracted from it.

The direct opposition between erepw ^apatcrfip and
TO auTO apyvpiov is too remarkable to be slurred over.
It seems to me, therefore, that the passage in question,
in so far as it is worthy of credit, shows most clearly
that no essential change in the characteristic types of the
Athenian coinage can have been effected on this occasion
by Hippias, when he called in and reissued the coinage.
If any change in type was really made at this time, it
can certainly only have been such a modification and
improvement of the previously existing type as I suppose
it to have been, and one which escaped the notice of some
at least of the citizens of Athens, and which gave rise to
the calumny propagated by the author of the (Economics.

To your proposal to bring down the primitive bullet-
shaped Athenian coins to the time of Hippias, there is
another, as I consider, fatal objection. We must, as
you yourself imply, allow the space of, probably at the
very least, half a century for the duration of this primi-
tive coinage, of which the dies are extremely numerous
and varied, evidently ranging over a long period. This

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. K K

Digitized by

Googk

250 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

fact, on your hypothesis, brings us down to about the
year B.C. 477, in other words, to the resurrection of
Athens, and the rise of her empire after the Persian
wars, for the commencement of the new coinage, charac-
terized by the olive-leaves on the helmet of the god-
dess, the seriea which I believe to have begun under
Hippias.

At this late date such an archaic type of the head of
Athena as we meet with on the coins of this second series
could never have been adopted for the first time. On
such an important occasion as a reform of the coinage
(had a reform taken place just at this particular time,
when the arts were rapidly emancipating themselves
from the trammels of hieratic archaism), there can be no
doubt that Athens, like every other Greek city which
began to coin or changed the types of its coinage after
B.C. 480, would have employed the ablest artists of the
period to engrave the dies of the new money, and the
head of Athena would have been brought into harmony
with the taste of the age.

That no such change of type took place at Athens after
the Persian war is, no doubt, a remarkable fact, but it is
one which it is not difficult to account for. The con-
servative instincts of the trader and the banker were
strong enough to insure the continuance of the archaic
coinage of Athens (widely renowned as it must have
been throughout the ancient world), even down to the
time of the Peloponnesian war. {Cf, Cat. Attica, Plates
IV. and V.)

As you have alluded to Naucratis and to the remarkable
influence which Egypt, through this channel, exercised
upon Greek art, owing to the direct contact at that em-
porium of Greeks and Egyptians, it may be worth while

Digitized by

Google

THB INITIAL C0INA6B OF ATHENS, ETC. 261

to inquire whether the AtheDian coins found on the site
of that city furnish us with any chronological indication
of the period to which they belongs Professor Petrie
{JVuucratis, Pt. I. p. 8) remarks that '' Naukratis during
the reign of Amasis (b.c. 572 — 527) flourished on its
monopoly of Greek trade. The Persian invasion, how-
ever, told seriously on the prosperity of the city. This is
curiously evident in the proportion of pottery which I
have found there. In a perfectly impartial collection of
pottery of all periods found in the town there is fifty or a
hundred times as much belonging to the century, or cen-
tury and a half, before the Persian invasion, as to the
century and a half of the Persian dynasty."

Now if we apply some such criterion as this to the
coins of Athens also found at Naucratis, we note that,
of the 86 tetradrachms discovered there, 1 worn speci-
men belongs to the primitive class, 73 to the fine
archaic class, which I would assign to the age of the
PeisistratidsB, and 12 only to a later date.

These numbers confirm the principle established in the
case of the pottery. An overwhelming majority of the
specimens belong to the flourishing period of Naucratis
before tbe Persian wars, and are of the reflned archaic
type, with the olive-leaves on the helmet of the goddess ;
a type which may possibly have been, to some extent,
influenced by Egyptian art.

The origin of this type cannot, I think, reasonably be
brought down later than the time of Hippias {circ, B.a
527). If we accept this date, it throws back the primitive
rude, and in many cases even barbaric, class into a pre-
vious period which may easily extend up to Solon's time,
drc. B.C. 594, when, as I think, the coinage of Athens
originated.

Digitized by

Googk

252 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Next, with regard to the coinage of Eretria, you seem
to attach great importance to the fact that we know of no
reason why the tjrpes of the coinage should have been
changed. For my own part I cannot see that this change
of type is pai-ticularly surprising or unusuaL Similar
radical changes of type might be pointed out at many
other cities, the reasons for which we are equally un-
acquainted with.

The question of the derivation of the Gorgoneion type
at Neapolis Datenon is dealt with in an interesting com-
munication from my colleague, Mr. Hill. To this point,
therefore, I need not refer, except to express my concur-
rence with his views.

As to any alliance coinage between the Euboaan city of
Eretria and Phocis, which is separated from it by the
intervening territory of Boeotia, I can only say that such
an explanation of the combination on a single obol of the
bull's head and octopus seems to me to be in the highest
degree improbable. I am willing to admit the possibility
of occasional (though very rare) alliance coinages between
neighbouring friendly cities in Euboea itself, or even
between Euboea and Athens or Boeotia ; and of course of
such great monetary unions as that of the ancient cities of
Magna Grsdcia, which you cite. But, in such cases, the
alliance types are found on the larger coins, whose circu-
lation was not restricted to the localities in which they
were issued. No two distant states, temporarily joined in
alliance, would be likely to confine the alliance type
merely to such small change as the obol, which can only
have had a limited and local currency. The bull's head,
moreover, is a type singularly appropriate to EuboBa,
notwithstanding the fact that it is also characteristic of
the coinage of Phocis. As to the didrachm with the

Digitized by

Googk

THE INITIAL COINAGE OF ATHENS, ETC. 253

bull's head, which is of the Eaboic standard (Cat.
Cent Gr., PL XXII. 5), I think that, unless you can
prove beyond all doubt that the Euboic standard pre-
vailed in Phocis, the attribution to Eubcea must hold
good.

With reference to the sequence of types in the series
of the primitive Athenian coins, I have already pointed
out, in my Introduction to the Catalogs of the Coins
of Attica^ p. xvi., that no inference as to precedence
can be drawn from the two forms of the letter theta (O
and O). Both forms occur in Attic inscriptions before
the time of Hippias, and is occasionally met with as
late as the middle of the fifth century. The chrono-
logical sequence of the various types of primitive
Athenian coins can only, therefore, be a matter for
conjecture, dependent entirely upon style and fabric.

The presence or absence of a clearly defined iiicuse
square is also no trustworthy indication of date in this
period, although it would seem that, as a general rule,
the incuse square is more sharply defined and more con-
spicuous on the later than on the earlier coins, if we
may draw this inference from the fact that on the re-
formed coinage characterized by the olive-leaves on the
helmet of Athena, the incuse square is much more deeply
struck than on most of the specimens of the rudest and
most primitive class. Compare, for instance, the deca-
drachms and tetradrachms, Cat. Attica, PL III. Nos. 1 —
6, with the tetradrachms on PL I. Nos. 3 — 7.

Again, the fact that the earliest Athenian coins have
types on both sides is, as I have already shown (Cat.
Attica, Introd., p. xvii.), no proof whatever that they are
not to be classed among the earliest silver coins struck in
European Greece.

Digitized by

Googk

254 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

The much-disputed question of the date of Pheidon,
which you touch upon at the end of your letter, is one
which it would be presumptuous in me to discuss.
Whether the passage in Herodotus (vi. 127) is corrupt
or obscure, or whether the historian is merely relating a
popular tale, scholars versed in such inquiries must
decide among them. In so far only as numismatie
evidence may be of some weight, as contributing towards
a settlement of this vexed question, can I venture to
express an opinion, and this I have already done in my
Sistoria Numorum, p. 331, where I have assigned the
earliest Aeginetan staters of the Tortoise type to the first
half of the seventh century b.o.

I trust that you will not think that I have expresseiL
myself too dogmatically in thus combating the ojHnioiis
which you have so ably put forward in your last letter.

In spite of all our differences on these obscure ques-
tions, we are both of us agreed on the one main point,
which is to elicit the truth.

Yours very truly,

'Barclay V. Head.

BbITISH MUSEUK,

November, 1893.

Digitized by

Googk

XIX.

NEAPOLIS DATENON.

(Letter to Mr. Barclay V. Head, D.CX., Ph.D., Keeper of
Coins, British Mnsenm.)

Dear Mr. Head^ — In his letter on " Coins recently at-
tributed to Eretria/' addressed to you in the last issue of
the Numismatic Chronicle^ Sir Henry Howorth draws, from
the coins of Neapolis in the Strymonian region, what he
thinks a nearly conclusive confirmation of his theory that
the type of the Athenian money before the time of Hip-
pias was the Gorgoneion. As in your reply you seem to
have passed over this argument, I think it may perhaps
be worth while to point out that it is imsound, and that
the facts, if anything, are rather in favour of your own
view.

In the first place, the " new Aristotle '* does not say
that Peisistratus founded a colony near the Strymon.
His words are (c. 15, ed. Sandys) : — koI ttpwrov fxlv
avvwKure Trepl rov Oepfxcuov KoXrrov ^(wplov o tcaXarat
*Pa/ifi;\oc, iKudev Ik ntaprjKdev el? rov9 'Trepl Ilayyaiov
Towouy, o6ev 'X/nj/jjariaafievo^ xal oTpariwra^ yLiaBwaafuvo^^
eKBwv eU 'Eperptai/ kvleKartb ttaXiu erei to (re) ttpSrrov
avaawaaaOai pia rfiv ap^rjv lire)(€ipei, avfX'KpoOvfJLOVfiivwv

Digitized by

Google

256 NUMISMATIC CHRONICI.E.

avTw iroTsXwi^ fxev iccu SXKwVy fxaKiara he Ofj^aiwy Koi
Auyiafxio^ rov Naf/ou, eTt ie rwv iimewv r£y lypvrwv
tv *Eperpia ri/i/ TroXireiav. The importanoe of the latter
part of this passage will be seen later on ; but, to take
the facts in the writer's own order, we may notice, first,
that nothing is said of a colony near the Strymon.
Rhaecelus is on the Thermaic Gulf, at least fifty miles
from the mouth of the Strymon, and sixty or seventy
from Neapolis Datenon. It is identified with the town
later known as Aeneia. It was only after foimding the
colony at Rhaecelus that Peisistratus passed on to the
neighbourhood of the Strymon. But there is no direct
evidence that he founded a colony there. Had Grote had
this passage before him when he wrote the words cited by
Sandys in his note on rov^ Trepl Ilayyaioi^ Tcwroyy, he
would (as, in spite of the opinion of Sandys, I am inclined
to think) have gone further, and said, " If Peisistratus
had established any settlement at the mouth of the Stry-
mon, the author of the *A6fjpcuwv YloXtreia would cer-
tainly have mentioned it after his explicit reference to
the similar foundation at Rhaecelus"

Yet, granting that Peisistratus foimded this colony, he
was at the time an exile from Athens. Now, among the
most important of his friends during this period of exile
were the knights of Eretria. From the passage I have
quoted it appears that it was with the help of these, and
actually from Eretria itself, that Peisistratus eventually
returned to Athens. I think we are also justified in sup-
posing that Eretria would be the first place visited by
Peisistratus when expelled from Athens. Is it not then
extremely probable that if Peisistratus founded Neapolis,
the majority of those who were with him at the time
would have been Eretrians rather than Athenians?

Digitized by

Googk

NEAPOLIS DATENON. 257

And if 80, the earliest type of the coins of NeapoHs
would be more probably of Eubcean than of Athenian
origin. Neapolis could none the less have been called
an Athenian colony, as founded by Peisistratus.

If the earliest coins of Aeneia, which, as I have said,
was identical with the place colonised by Peisistratus,
showed the type of the Gorgon's head, there would be
more ground for Sir Henry Howorth's conclusion. But
the type, of course, is the head of Aeneas.

One other point was adduced, which will also hardly
bear examination. It is surely most improbable that the
single letter A (occurring, it should be remembered, on
only one coin of Neapolis, and that not of the earliest
period) can refer to a connection with Athens. We
shoidd at least have expected A6E. No one who was
not Bcffiv hia(l>v\aTra)y would suppose that A referred
to Athens. But, more than this, this same letter occurs
on contemporary coins of Thasos, and the fact that { is
also found on at least one coin of that series shows that
the letter is variable. Neapolis Datenon was either the
same town as, or closely connected with Datum, a former
dependency of Thasos ; and it would therefore seem that
the peculiar A on the coin of Neapolis has the same signi-
ficance as the letters on the contemporary coins of Thasos.
The letters NEOP first occur on coins of the period circa
B.C. 411 — 350 ; and I would suggest incidentally that the
earlier coins with the Gorgoneion, exactly similar in
fabric to the earlier coins of Thasos, must be attributed
to the town under the name of Datum ; that is to say,
that the place did not receive the name of Neapolis until
the time of the Delian Confederacy, when the Athenians
turned their attention to colonising and raising tribute
from the neighbourhood of the Strymon.

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. LL

Digitized by

Googk

258 KUMISMATIC CHBOKICX.B.

I think that you will agree with me that it is clear
that Neapolis does not help in the attribution of the Gor-
goneion type to Athens. That the Gorgoneion at Nea-
polis is actually of Euboean origin cannot, perhaps, be
definitely proved ; it may possibly have originated inde-
pendently ; but at least it would seem that while there is
some evidence for the Eretrian source, there is none for
the Athenian.

Yours very truly,

G. F. Hill.

Bbxtisr MUSBDIC,

November, 1893.

Digitized by

Googk

XX.

SOME EARLY GOLD COINS STRUCK IN BRITAIN.

Thb earliest coinage of the Teutonic nations, which grew
out of the decaying Roman Empire, has exercised many
inquirers, and has, in recent years, been illustrated with
learning and skill by Mr. Keary, Mr, Grueber, and
others. I have no pretence to measure myself, on a ques-
tion of pure numismatics, against my friends whom I have
just named, nor to claim to see further than they have
seen, but they will pardon my intrusion into a special
field, on the ground that sometimes a poacher can catch
a hare when the keeper can find none, and this because
he is a poacher.

Digitized by

Google

260 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

In some papers I wrote many years ago in the Journal
of the Anthropological Institute, which have not, I grieve
to say, been as much consulted or quoted as I naturally
think they deserve to be, I ventured at considerable
length to press the conclusion that in regard to the bulk
of the Teutonic tribes who formed the states of modem
Europe, they invaded the Empire not as conquerors, but
distinctly as invited guests, settling in the frontier districts
as mercenaries under their own chiefs, retaining their
own customs and living side by side with the Roman
colonial population on peaceful terms, and in some
cases being buried in the same graveyards. I shall
not now enlarge upon a conclusion to which I have
devoted much space and a good deal of pains elsewhere,
but merely say that I appeal to what I have elsewhere
said to justify my now starting with the conclusion as a
postulate.

Secondly, I ventured, in my papers on the settlement of
the English race in Britain, absolutely to discard a good
deal of the earlier part of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,
down to the conversion of the English to Christianity,
as a fable, or if not a fable, as a story transferred from
other peoples. The Littus Saxonicum, both in Britain
and Gaul, I believe, for many reasons, was not the coast
molested by the attacks of the Saxons, but as Lappenberg,
Kemble, and others have argued, the coast settled by the
Saxons, which indeed began to be settled in the fourth
century, long before the reported invasion of Hengst and
Horsa ; and the Lathes of Kent represent the settlements
of the Litse, or mercenary troops, who, from the time of
the Emperor Carausius, were a notable feature in our
country, and who were employed in the Roman armies
elsewhere. These Saxons, as I have said, possibly lived

Digitized by

Google

SOME EARLY GOLD COINS STRUCK IN BRITAIN. 261

immediately under their own chiefs, but they were no
doubt faithful subjects of the later Emperors.

The story, as contained in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,
about the settlements of these Saxons on our coasts, is quite
artificial and fabulous. The South Saxons are said to have
invaded the country in three ships, the same legend which
is told of Hengst and Horsa, of the Ostrogoths, Visigoths,
and OepidsD, and of the Langobards. Aelle, the reputed
name of their chief, is an Anglian, not a Saxon, name. It
is remarkable, as Lappenberg has said, that he is the only
one of the founders of the Saxon kingdom whose name is
not given. His three sons are called Cymen, Wlencing,
and Cissa. Mr. Earle and others have pointed out that
these names are quite fanciful, and constructed out of the
names of three Sussex townships. Cissa, from Chichester,
or Cissbiory ; Wlencing, from Lancing ; and Cymen, from
Cymenesore, in Selsey, now Keynor. It is curious that
in the Saga the capital of the South Saxons should have
been called after Cissa, and not after his father Aelle. The
names of the latter's three sons are not given by Bede,
nor by the Welsh annalists, and were, no doubt, artilicial
names constructed from geographical sites. Again, the
second elements in two of the geographical names, ora
and ceaster, are Latin. It was not the custom of the
Teutonic invaders to construct mongrel names of this
kind, nor to plant their settlements actually in Soman
towns. The only event mentioned in the Chronicle about
these particular invaders, was the capture of Anderida,
which they are said to have taken in the year 491, and
killed all the Britons ; but Anderida was a town of the
Littus Saxonicum, with a Teutonic name, and colonised
by the invaders long before. We may take it, therefore,
that the whole account in the Chronicle of the foundation

Digitized by

Googk

262 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

of the community of the South Saxons is a fable. Refer-
ring to the monograph already quoted for other argu-
ments and details, let us now turn to the West Saxons.
There the fabulous character of the narrative is still more
patent. I had a polemic on the subject with Mr. Freeman,
and if I did not convince him that I was right, which I be-
lieve I did, I had the singular good fortune to silence him.
If we turn to the names of the early kings of the West
Saxons, we shall find that they are not Teutonic at all,
but Welsh. Cerdic is not a Teutonic name, but a form
of the Welsh Caradoc or Ceredig, as Palgrave long ago
said. Cerdic is not named as a chief of the invaders
either by Bede or the Welsh writers. Cerdic is said to
have landed at Cerdicesvora (another bastard name most
improbable as a Teutonic gloss) in 495 with his son
Kynric The statement of the landing is again repeated
in 514, that is nineteen years after the previous landing,
and they still found Britons to oppose them. In 508 they
are said to haye attacked the British prince Natanleod, a
name constructed from Netley (Neatanleah). In 501
Port is said to have landed at Por^^mouth, which was no
doubt the Portus of the Romans, and received its name
long before. In 534 Wihtgar is said to have invaded and
conquered Wiht^ ue. the Isle of Wight, the Vectis of the
Romans. Port's two sons, Bieda and Maegla, bear names
which have a Celtic and not a Teutonic look.

But to turn to Cerdic and his family ; he is said to have
been the son of Elesa, who was the son of Esla, who was
the son of Giwis. These names are not Teutonic but
Welsh. Helised is named as a king of Wales by the
pseudo-Asser, and Heli is the name of a British king in
Geofirey of Monmouth. In regard to Gewis or Gewessa,
the British princes claimed descent from a princess so

Digitized by

Google

SOME EARLY GOLD COINS STRUCK IN BRITAIN. 263

called ; and it is curious that the West Saxon realm was
called Giuoys, or Gegwis, by the British (see pseudo-Asser
in Mon. Hist Britt. 468, and the Annates Camhrice, sub
anno 90) : " Albirt {Le. Alfred) rex Guioys moritur ; '*
and Bede says the West Saxons were formerly called
Gewissi. If this be the case with his ancestors, what of
Cerdic's descendants ? Cerdic's son and successor, Kynric,
bears a Welsh name— a name borne by several Welsh
kings. He was succeeded by Ceaulin, or Ceawlin, which,
again, is no Teutonic name; nor is Gutha, who fought
with him against Aethelbyht of Kent in 568 ; and so I
might continue down to Geadwalla (which is merely the
Welsh name Cadwalladar) and his brother Mul. The
burden of my remarks is that the story of the origin of
the West Saxon line of kings will have to be retold, and
it is clear that as it stands in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle
it needs a new interpretation. Either the whole story is
fabulous, or, as I am much disposed to think, a native
Bomano-British line of princes rided over the district
which was peopled by the Gewissi, just as the Arthurian
line lived in North Britain. The statement in the Parker
MS. of the Chronicle in the year 855, when the genealogy
of Egbert is given, reads to me very suspiciously. His an-
cestors bear quite a different set of names from those of the
older West Saxon kings, and all have a true Teutonic and
Saxon ring about them. They are traced back to Ingild,
about whom we have the phrase, " and he was the brother
of Ina, the West Saxon King." This seems to me to be
distinctly an artificial break, and to be an attempt to hook
on the later line of West Saxon kings to the earlier one.
However this be, we cannot treat this earlier line in the way
in which it is treated in Mr. Green's history, for instance ;
where I cannot help feeling it is rather a disgrace that the

Digitized by

Google

264 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

fabulous, or semi-fabulous story, should be widely repeated
and imposed upon English students, notably schoolboys,
so many years after its fallacy has been exposed.

Having displaced the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle and its
statements about the beginnings of the West Saxons, we
can now turn to the immediate object of this paper, which
is to make an attempt to explain certain coins which are
generally placed at the head of the Anglo-Saxon series of
Wessex. These coins are very rare, and are for the most
part in gold. They are in fact copies of Roman trientes.
Of the earliest type of these coins, there are five in the
British Museum, four of them in gold and one in silver.
On the obverse is a rude diademed bust tamed to the right.
On the reverse, as Mr. Keary and Mr. Grueber describe
in their catalogue, is an imitation of the reverses of the
coins of Magnus Maximus struck in London, or of those
of Valentinian struck at Treves, of the same type (see
fig. 1). These prototypes of our coins have two seated
figures holding an orb between them, and surmounted by
a half figure, winged, doubtless representing Victory.
There can be no hesitation in placing these coins between
the true Roman issues in Britain and the true line of
West Saxon coins. On the obverse of these coins are
two letters, separated by a cross, thus: V -^ N. As
this inscription recurs on all five coins exactly in this way,
it can hardly be called a blundered legend, as the cata-
logue styles it.

Let us now turn to two other coins in the British
Museum, also struck in gold, having on the obverse a
bust turned to the right, considerably ruder than the one
just named, and having in front of the head what is either
a trident or a diversified form of the cross just named. On
the reverse of these two coins we have a cross potent

Digitized by

Google

SOME EARLY GOLD COINS STRUCK IN BRITAIN. 265

within a circle of dots, round the outside of which is au
inscription (see figs. 2, 3).

It is plain from their weight and other circumstances,
that these coins belong to the same series as the former
coins, or are continuous with them. They may, on the
other hand, be compared with the gold coins, some Mero-
vingian and some struck in this country, found in 1828 at
Crondal, Hants, and now in the possession of Mr. Lefroy
(see fig. 4). The cross upon their reverses points to their
being copies of Christian antitypes, if not struck by
Christians.

The inscription on the two coins just named reads
directly on one coin and is reversed on the other, but is
otherwise almost identical, and is read WVNaaTTON
and TTSEaNVW.

It seems clear to me that these coins have nothing to
do with the regular Anglo-Saxon series. They have no
runes, nor bastard runes, upon them, nor have they any
Anglo-Saxon characters on them, but plain Roman letters
only, and are copied from Roman types.

If they were struck south of the Thames, as the prove-
nance of those which are known attests, and if they belong
in any way to the district of Wessex, there is every
probability that they were struck at Winchester, the
capital and the burial place of the early West Saxon
kings. The Latin name of Winchester is Wintonia. It
seems to me that the name on the coins, which is as plain
as possible, reads Wintonia (spelt Wuneetton) and nothing
else ; and that it is at least a plausible theory which assigns
them to the mintage of that city. If so, I would respect-
fully urge that the characters V N, separated by a
cross on the other coins, are the initial and the final letter
of the same name, and also represent Wintonia.

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. M M

Digitized by

Googk

266 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

It has been urged that the initial character Ib not a
W, since that letter is unknown to the Latin alphabet,
but surely that letter is an essential letter in Welsh ; and
if we are to look for it in early times, we must do so in
those curious epigraphio relics of the seventh, eighth, and
ninth centuries, which Professors Westwood and Rhys
have illustrated, where Romano-Britons record their
epitaphs. Some of these are in Roman capitals and some
in minuscules ; and among the former W certainly occurs
in a curious form, having apparently been constructed out
of a ligulated double Y.

I would, therefore, suggest that these coins were struck
at Winchester, between the time when the Romans left
the country and the beginning of the regal series of
Wessex ; and that, if not regal issues, they were possibly
struck by the earliest bishops of Winchester. I may
remark that on one of the Lefroy coins the name Londuni
occurs (see Fig. 4), which must mean that that particular
coin was struck in London, a fact which adds a strong
probability to the view I have just urged. This view is
only offered as a tentative conclusion on a difficult issue.

H. H. HOWORTH.

Digitized by

Google

XXI.

ON A UNIQUE STYCA OF ALCHRED OP NORTH-
UMBRIA AND ARCHBISHOP ECGBERHT.

06».— +AL'FHR(IH. Cross.

Bev.—ELCl'BERfiT • AB. Cross.
M. Weight 16i grs.

Last year I had the pleasure of exhibiting to this society
a unique styca ^ of Ethelred I., which filled what has long
been a gap in the interesting series of the early kings
of Northumbria. The coin which I am now about to
discuss is of earlier date; it was formerly among the
Bateman heirlooms, and was purchased by me when they
were sold. I propose to attribute it to King Alchred, who
succeeded Moll iEthelwald a.d. 765 or 766, and reigned
till 774. The first mention of Alchred in the Anglo^
Saxon Chronicle^ is in a.d. 765. " In this year Alchred
succeeded to the kingdom of Northumbria and reigned
nine winters." According to another version,* be is stated

^ See Num, Chron,, 8rd Series, voL zii., Miscellanea, p. 87*
• A.'S. Chron., S.G., D. » A.-S. Chron., 8.G., E.

Digitized by

Google

268 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

to have reigned only eight winters ; and a later chronicler,
Henry of Huntingdon, states that he sacceeded on the
demise of Moll in the sixth year of his reign/ and held it
eight years.* William of Malmesbury, another late chro-
nicler, says that Moll fell a victim to the treachery of
Alchred, and that the latter, in his tenth year, was com-
pelled to retire from the government which h^ had
usurped. There is a further notice of this king in the
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle ** AN. DCCLXXIV. In this year
at Eastertide the Northumbrians drove their King Alchred
from York and took ^thelred, son of Moll, for their lord,
who reigned four winters." Florence of Worcester derived
his parentage from Ida: "Alhedus filius Eanwini, qui
fuit Bosae, qui fuit Bleocmanni, qui fuit Idae *' ; but this
seems doubtful to Simeon of Durham, who states : '* Alcred
prosapi^ regis Inae exortus ut quidam dicunt." Accord-
ing to the latter chronicler,* his wife's name was Osgeofu
or Osgeama, whom he married in 768, and when banished
from the throne he took refuge first in Bamborough, and
afterwards with Kenneth, or Cynneth, King of the Picts.
That the real name of his wife was Osgeofu seems probable
from the letter in Haddan and Stubbs' councils written
to LuUus, Archbishop of Metz, in which the writers style
themselves "Alhredus Rex et Osgeofu Regina," and request
and promise mutual intercession in prayer. There are
four coins hitherto published of Alchred, of which three
are in the National Collection.'' In No. 15 the three last

* Moll succeeded August 5th, 759 (Sim. Dun.), 759 A,-S,
Citron, y D, E, and F ; the sixth year, therefore, would be 765,
and eight years more would be 778. This is a year short of
the next notice of Alchred in the A.-S, Chron, (see D and E,
which agree).

* Roger de Hovenden gives 765 as his accession, thus agree-
ing with A,'S, Chron.

* Sim. Dun., M. H, 5., 668.

' B, M, Cat,, vol. i., p. 142, Nos. 13, 14, 15.

Digitized by

Googk

ON A STYCA OF ALCHRED AND ARCHBISHOP ECGBERHT. 269

letters are retrograde, and all have the animal reverse.
Mr. Rashleigh has one from another die, reading
ALCHDE,® retrograde also, with the animal on the reverse.
Hawkins and Kuding both figure coins of this type, sub-
stantially the same as the above, though that in Hawkins
seems to be from a different die. The present coin, shown
on p. 267, is of a completely new type, having been struck
in conjunction with Ecgberht, brother of King Eadberht,
who was Archbishop of York a.d. 734 to 766 — a period
covering the reigns of part of Ceolwulf, of Eadberht,
Oswulf, Moll -^thelwald, and part of Alchred. There
are no coins of Ceolwulf or Oswulf known, but of Eadberht
we have, besides his regular coinage, the well-known
stycas with the archbishop's name on the reverse, and a
mitred figure which Mr. Rashleigh calls the figure of the
archbishop.^ There is a fine one of this type in the British
Museum (B. M. Cat., vol. i., p. 140, No. 4), and I have,
through the kindness of Canon Baine, seen two in bril-
liant conditibn at the York Museum. Of Moll j3Ethelwald
there is the unique styca of Mr. Rashleigh attributed to
that king and Ecgberht,^® reading +EDirr1ClrV on the
obverse and EECIBERI^TAR on the reverse, and the figured
coin reading ADBALDT, of which the original is now
lost ; ^^ both of which may be compared with the coin now
before us.^^

In the coin now exhibited the first, second, fourth, fifth,
and sixth letters are normal in shape and consecutive, the
E of Alchred being left out. The third and seventh
letters, which are both alike, constitute a difficulty, espe-

• Num, Chron., N.S., vol. ix., PI. L, 2.

• See Num. Chron., N.S., vol. ix., p. 65.
»<> Hawkins, 684.

» Num. Chron., N.S., vol. ix., PI. L, 1a.
^^ The coin ascribed by Lindsay to this king is of ^Ifwald I. ;
see Hawkins, p. 68.

Digitized by

Googk

270

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

cially the latter, as it is not necessary, apparently^ for the
king's name, but follows it, reminding one of the letter
on the coins of Eadberht. If this letter is considered as a
TJ, and of the class which the Anglo-Saxons derived from
the Irish script ^' and adopted in the north, that is to say
the uncial form, which itself was derived from the Roman,
the reading would be ALTJHRDU, which would be far

+

m

m.

umimm

Bingley Font, cire. 1..D. 768 — 770.

too ancient a form of spelling for this period. On the
other hand, if the letter is a Runic one, which, I think, is
most probable, then it could only be either Ur or Cen.
As there is no form of Ur which resembles it appreciably,
it could only be a Cen, which would be the proper letter
for the third one in the king's name. This would leave a
Cen also for the seventh or last letter, and this might,
without too great a stretch, be considered as the initial of
the word cunung, the usual style of the heptarchic kings
of the north ; and from this conclusion one may be tempted
to speculate whether the strange letter at the end of
Eadberht's regal coinage on the obverses,** resembling a

" Taylor's Alphabet, vol. ii., p. 179.

" B. M. Cat., vol. i., p. 140, Nos. 4—7, 9, 10—12.

Digitized by

Google

ON A STYCA OF ALCHRED AND ARCHBISHOP ECOBERHT. 271

Oreek gammay is not a similar endeavour to render the
'same initiaL That the word cunung was commonly the
style of the kings of Northumbria may be seen by refer-
ring to the Bunic monuments of that country, as, for
example, in the Bingley font (see p. 270),^^ of which
inscription the following is a transliteration and transla-
tion : —

EADBIERHT • CUNUNG

HET : HIEAWAN : D(EP : STAN : US :

[G]IBm : FUR • HIS • SAULE 4<

<< Eadbierht King
Ordered to hew this baptismal stone for us.
Pray for his soul.**

It is a remarkable fact that the Cen in cunung is of the
exact shape as on the coin now exhibited, while the men-
tion of Eadberht points to a date not far removed from
that of Alchred's reign. On the Buthwell cross ^' we get

From the south side
of Buthwell Cross in
Northumbria. Date

about A.D. 680 (Stephens,
Runic MonvmmtSy ed.
1884, p. 180).

the same shaped letter no less than six times, in one
instance being in the words riicnae hiningc.^'^ That Runic

>* Stephens, Eunic MmumenU, ed. 1884, Pt. IIL, p. 96.

^« lUd., Pt. I., p. 416.

" The older Cen was straight in the upstroke and side stroke,
and the bend in the present letter shows that the importance of the
different parts of letters being straight for purposes of engraving
in stone and wood, was not so great as at an earlier period.

P N

A H

r^r

F

1 KR

f C R

1 \\^\

1 1 C N

F)Kf^

/£C U

W X

N 1 NC

k

C

Digitized by

Googk

272 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

survivals of coins, even to a late date, were not uncommon
can be seen on reference to Eanred's stycas,^® and to the
early pennies of Mercia and East Anglia, and in the case
of Wen even up to the time of William the Conqueror.
In the coin belonging to Mr. Rashleigh, previously re-
ferred to/^ the same letter appears, and has, I presume,
been read as a V. But whilst this would appear fatal to
my suggestion that a similarly shaped letter on the pre-
sent styca is a C, I would point out that the letter on Mr.
Rashleigh's coin may also be a C, so that it also may stand
for the initial of cunung. For, on the assumption that
the three last letters in the name of Ethelwald are retro-
grade, it will be noticed that the letter in question holds
an analogous position to that on my coin, being immedi-
ately after the D. If it is then objected that this method
of reading takes the V away from the legend, it can be
answered that the letter at the end of the legend is the V
in the king's name, and that the A, in a similar manner
as the E of the Alchred coin, has been left out altogether,
making the reading + EDILCDLV, the last four letters,
not three only, being retrograde. Thus we should have
+EDILVLD C(VNVNG) on the one, and ALCHRD
C(VNVNG) on the other. In conclusion, I may add that
since Ruding, fifty-three years ago, stated that a numis-
matic gap existed of no less than sixteen kings or a hundred
and thirty years between Ecgfrith and Eanred, the coins of
eight rulers have been described. This seems hopeful for
the numismatic histofy of Northumbria, which more than
any other part of the country has to be explained by its

coins owing to the dearth of records.

Grantlky.

The word is sometimes written Kunung, or CunuDg, or CnniDg,
«j.rely Kuning. See Stephens, Run, Mon.

^ B. M. Cat., vol. i., pp. 144, 146, 167, Nos. 28, 49, 289, etc.

» Hawkins, 584.

Digitized by

Google

XXII.

BICHARD, EARL OF CORNWALL, AND HIS COINS AS
KING OF THE ROMANS (1257—1271).

Although never crowned Emperor by the Pope, Richard,
Earl of Cornwall, was crowned King of the Romans at
Aachen, and was practically Emperor^ of Germany from
his coronation in 1257 to his death in 1271. Called away
by troubles in England, he still was able at times per-
sonally to look after the affairs of Germany. His title was
acknowledged even by the powerful king, Ottocar, of
Bohemia, and the rival claimant, Alphonso X of Castile,
did not succeed in supplanting him, though Richard's
periods of absence from Germany were long.

Richard Plantagenet, Earl of Cornwall and Count of
Poitou, the second son of King John, was bom in 1209.
Already, in early life, he acquired fame during the wars
in Poitou and Gascony. A Crusader in the Holy Land,
in 1240 he obtained a truce on terms as advantageous as
could be expected for the Christians, and, on his way
home, acted as mediator between the Pope and the Em-

* Long ago, Jacob Paul von Gnudling {Geschichten und
Thatm Kaiser Richards: Berlin, 1719, octavo) explained that
Richard ought to be recognised amongst the German Emperors,
and G. C. Gebauer, by bis ** Grab des Interregni'' (in his book
Leben xind denktciirdige Thaten Uerm Richards, Leipsic, 1744)
made this still clearer.

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIKS. N N

Digitized by

Googk

274 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

peror Frederic II, his brother-in-law, who appeared to
hold him in high esteem.^

After the death of William of Holland, Richard was
proclaimed in 1257, at Aachen, King of the Romans,
though another party of the electors proclaimed Alphonso
X of Castile. Richard, however, was actually crowned
the same year at Aachen, with his beautiful wife, Sanchia,^
and opposition practically ceased. No doubt his wealth
and magnificeuce made a great impression on the people,
for he was esteemed the richest prince * of his time. The
imperial regalia not being immediately obtainable he had
special ones sent over from England for his coronation,
and these he afterwards presented to the town of Aachen.
In addition to his wealth and splendour, he knew how to
ingratiate himself with the people by other methods, and
confirmed the privileges of several towns, notably increas-
ing those of the coronation town of Aachen. Moreover,
according to his declaration "^ before leaving England, he

' Frederic wrote, in 1287, to Richard, ** Dilecto suo sororio,"
V. Gebauer, op, ciU, p. 26.

' Sanchia was his second wife, daughter of Count Raymond
Berengar, of Provence. By his marriage with her he gained
powerful connections on the Continent. All Count Ra3rmond*8
four daughters became queens ; the eldest was married to
Louis IX, "the saint," of France; the second to Henry HI of
England ; the third, Sanchia, to Richard, King of the Romans ;
the fourth to Louis's brother, Charles of Anjou, afterwards King
of Naples.

* In allusion to some of the methods by which he is sup-
posed to have obtained his wealth he has been called ** der
reichste Prinz und Geldhaendler '' of his time. See Armin di
Miranda, Richard von Comicallis, Bonn, 1880, p. 6 ; cf. H.
Koch, Richard von Coi-nwaUy Strassburg, 1888, i., p- 101. In
this connection it may be mentioned that Henry III., in 1247,
granted to his brother Richard the privilege of making the new
money in the king's name, and it has been suggested (N.S.,
Proc, Oct. 1892) that the three pellets on the reverse of the
re-coinage of a.d. 1248 are Richard's arms.

* Matthew Paris, referred to by Armin di Miranda, op, cit,, p. 7.

Digitized by

Googk

RICHARD AND HIS COINS AS KING OF THE ROMANS. 275

seems really to have desired to govern for the welfare of
the country.

Troubles in England induced his hasty return, but he
visited Germany again in 1260, and once more in 1262 — 4.
Then followed the civil war in England and his imprison-
ment, after the victory of Simon de Montfort at Lewes,
1264. His last visit to Germany was in 1268 — 9, when
he brought back to England his third wife, Beatrix von
Falkenstein. He died of apoplexy ^ at Berkhampstead in
December, 1271, the year in which his eldest son, Henry,
had been murdered by the sons of Simon de Montfort.

Richard of Cornwall, with the bravery of his uncle,
" Coeur de Lion,'' and the craft of the Plantagenet family,
forms no insignificant figure in the list of Emperors,
helping, as he does, to fill up the gap between his brother*
in-law, the great Hohenstaufen, Frederic II, **the wonder
of the world,*' and Rudolph of Hapsburg, the ancestor of
the present Austrian dynasty. His successor in the earl-
dom of Cornwall was his son, Edmund " of Almaine." ^
Richard, Earl of Cornwall, has often been confused with
his uncle, Richard " Coeur de lion." ®

^ Judging from the account of Thomas Wikes, the attack
commenced with right hemiplegia and aphasia, and the fatal
termination was not long delayed. V. Thom. Gale, Histories
AntjlicanrB Scriptores Quinqiie, fol., vol. ii., 1687, p. 96.

^ Edmund of Almaine was the last of bis legitimate descendants.

* A good instance of this popular confusion between the two
Richards is seen in Jean de Nostredame, Les Vies des plus
celehres et anciens poetes prorensaux (Lyon, 1575, p. 189). He
begins the chapter, " Richard, surnomm^ Cceur de Lyon, qui
fut filz de Henry Roy d'Angleterre, et esleu Empereur des
Remains . . .'' This mistake of Nostredame has been pointed
out by Fauriel and Agnes Strickland. Perhaps a tradition,
connected with Richard, may have given the motive to an old
German Volkslied. This barbaric ballad may be found printed
under the title, "Der Grausame Bruder," in Junghrunnen, a
collection of Volkslieder, by G. Scherer, Berlin, 1875, p. 108,
No. 35a. a Pfalsgraf on the Rhine finds that his sister, though

Digitized by

Googk

276 NUMISMATIC CHRONICI^.

Bearing in mind his long absence from Germany, and
the multitude of baronial, ecclesiastical, and anonymous
coins (both bracteates and two-faced coins) current in
Germany at the time, it is not surprising that German
coins bearing the name of Richard should be rare. More-
over, this is not the only probable e3cplanation of their
rarity. His father. King John, and uncle, Kichard I,
were both careless about their names appearing on the
coinage. Although Richard I and John must have had
English coins, none are known (issued in England) bear-
ing their names ; neither do any Aquitaine coins bear the
name of King John. As coins of these kings must haye
been issued bearing the name of a predecessor (r. Haw-
kins, Silver Coins qfJSngland, 3rd ed., pp. 192, 193), it seems
not unlikely that German coins were issued under Richard
of Cornwall bearing the name of one of his predecessors.

Following is a description of the few coins which have
been assigned to Richard, King of the Romans; the
attribution of the first two only appears certain. I have
especially to thank Messrs. Head and Grueber of the

unmarried, is pregnant. Furious, he kills her in the cruellest
manner ; but in the agonies of death she gives birth to a child.
Her lover turns out to be the ** King of England,'' who soon
afterwards arrives himself. With his ** glittering sword *' be
pierces the cruel Pfalsgraf's heart, and carries off the new-born
child to England. At any rate, considering that Richard, in
addition to his own, inherited some of ** Coenr de Lion's " popu-
lar fame, that his magnificence had made so great an impression
in Germany, that his power was chiefly on the Rhine, that even
in this century (both Goetz and Cappe fall into the error) he
has been spoken of as '* King of England,*' it seems not unlikely
that the people amongst whom ihiB volkslied originated may
have introduced an English prince into it by reason of con-
fused traditions of Richard, King of the Romans, with his actual
power on the Rhine, and Richard I of England, with his wide-
spread and terrible warrior's reputation.

Digitized by

Googk

RICHARD AND HIS COINS AS KING OF THE ROMANS. 277

British Museum, and the director of the Berlin collection
for kind assistance.

U.

1. 0^.— EICHAED or EICHAED RGCX* would probably
be the legeud if it could all be made out. Tlie
king, crowned and enthroned, facing, holds in his
right hand a palm branch, and, in his left hand,
the orb of state.

Rev.—RICUABD EffX,' if the whole legend could be
made out. A crowned half-length figure facing,
with his raised hands supports a three- towered
building above his head.

H. Dannenberg, in Berliner Blatter, vol. iii., 1886, PI.
XXV. 16, and again in Zeit, fur Num., vol. i.,
p. 78. H. P. Cappe, Die Munzen der Deutschen
Kaiser, Dresden, 1848, vol. i., p. 162, Nos. 782
(PI. XI. 180) and 783. In Berlin coUection.

Fig. Irt (after Berl. Bldtt., vol. iii., PI.
XXV., 15).

A small number of these pieces were found in September,
1843, on the Castle Hill at Laasphe, near Marburg. The
find consisted of thirty-four pieces, and particulars about
it are given in the Zeit. fur Miinz- Siegel- und Wappen-
kunde, Berlin, vol. iii., 1843, pp. 318, 319.

Thefee pieces were probably issued at the coronation

• See discussion in Berliner Blatter, vol. iii., 1886, p. 60.
Dannenberg there shows that Gappe's illustration (Cappe, vol. i.,
PI. XI. 180) was probably concocted out of several specimens.
The obverse and reverse legends have also been read EICAED
BGLX {Zeit, fur Miinz. vol. iii., 1848, p. 819).

Digitized by

Googk

278 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

City of Aachen, a city especially favoured by Richard.
There appear to be several varieties; the legend may
commence above or below, or may be blundered on one
side. Thus the obverse of a specimen now in the Berlin
collection reads WRCH .... (Fig. 16, after Berl. Bldtt.
vol. iii., PI. XXV. 16). And the obverse of another speci-
men in the same collection reads RCl . . . . ; the latter
piece has a cinquefoil at the commencement of the
legends.

The reverse type, belonging more especially to Aachen,
may represent Charlemagne supporting the cathedral of
Aachen, which he founded, and in which he was after-
wards buried. This explanation of the reverse type seems
to me the more probable, as this type first appears, I
think, on coins of the Frederics at the same time as the
reverse legend, SANCTVS KA.EOLVS or its abbreviations
(see coins attributed to the Emperor Frederic I, Bar-
barossa, such as Cappe, vol. i., No. 647). Both these
types may be dated from the canonisation of Charlemagne^*^
by the Archbishop of Cologne and the Bishop of Liege in
the presence of Frederic Barbarossa.

Another explanation ha« been offered, namely, that the
crowned figure under a building on the reverse of coins
of this type is meant for the son and heir of the
sovereign who is represented on the obverse ; but this
appears unlikely when, amongst oth^r considerations,
one remembers that Rudolph of Hapsburg has a
similar reverse, but with a crown instead of a crowned
figure under the building (Cappe, vol. i., PI. XI., No.
181).

"^ Charlemagne was also canonised by the anti-pope, Pascal
III, in llG5or 11G6.

Digitized by

Google

RICHARD AND HIS CX)INS AS KING OF THE ROMANS. 279

Obv.^BlC , EICH . . . , or +RIC The king,

crowned and enthroned, facing, holding in his
right hand a sceptre, terminating in a lys, and in
left hand the orh of state. The whole type is
enclosed in a diamond-shaped compartment.

JJ^r.— +TRaMONIA CIVI (= Dortmund). A building
enclosed in diamond- shaped compartment.

The + at the commencement of the legend may be absent.
Cappe, p. 163, No. 784. CaL de la Collection de
Monnaies de feu Chr. Jiirgensen Thomson, Part
ii., tome ii. (Copenhagen, 1874), p. 166, Nos.
6426-7. There are a number of specimens in
the Berlin collection.

Fig. 2 (after Cappe, vol. i., PL IX., 148).

05v.— +B . . ART . . . nx. The king, crowned and
enthroned, facing, holding in his right hand a
sceptre, terminating in a lys, and in his left hand
the orb of state.

i?ei?.— SAN . . COLO . . . (= Sancta Colonia). A
building with one tower and open door ; a flag
on each side wall.

J. F. Walraf, Beschreihnng der Kollnischen MuTizsammlung
des Domherm . . . von Merle, KoUn, 1792, p. 19,
No. 1. Cappe, p. 168, No. 785, appears to have
a different reverse legend (? b.lundered).

Fig. 8 (after Cappe, vol. i., PL XXH., 856).

This piece is, however, not mentioned by Dannenberg (in
Berl. Bldti., vol. iiL, pp. 52 — 57) and is obviously
of doubtful attribution.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

280

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLB.

4. Obv.^BlC

Type, same as No. 1.

Rw,—WILLaJ^m EGCX. Type, same as No. 1.

Ganhe Sale Cat, Cologne, 1884, p. 108, No. 8910. Jos.
Mader, Kritiscke Beytrdge zur Miinzkunde des
MittelaHers, Prag, 1811, vol. iv., p. 108, No. 60.
C. J. Goetz, Deufschlands Kayser Munzen^ Dres-
den, 1827, No. 628. The figures in Goetz and
Mader are apparently from the same specimen.
Cappe, vol. i., p. 162. No. 731.

Fig 4a (after Goetz, PI. XLTV., 523), and
Fig. 46 (after Cappe, vol. i., PL XI., 179).

These pieces probably do not belong to Richard, but
have been noted here on account of their old attribution.
Dannenberg {BerL Bldtt., vol. iii., p. 49) points out that
the obverse of Cappe's piece (Fig. 46) should certainly be
read (F)EID .... One thing is certain, namely, that
the WILLGCLSn EGCX reverse occurs with an obverse
reading FEID .... (Fig. 5a from BerL Bldtt., vol. iii.,

PL XXV., 13), and also with obverse reading KA.EO

(Fig. 56, from BerL Bldtt., vol. iii., PL XXV., 14).

I will not enter into a long discussion about these two
coins, which I believe are not uncommon, and of both of

Digitized by

Google

RICHARD AND HIS COINS AS KING OF THE ROMANS. 281

which I possess examples. By far the most probable ex-
planation is that of Dannenberg {BerL Bldft,, vol. iii., p.
48), who attributes them both to William, Count of
Holland, Kichard's predecessor as King of the Romans.
When William, in opposition to Frederic II, got himself
crowned by force of arms at Aachen in 1248, coins may
have been quickly manufactured for him by using old
obverse dies of Frederic II ^^ with a new reverse die, on
which the legend WILLffLSR EGCX (Fig. 5a) appears
instead of IMPGCEATOB. Afterwards obverse dies may
have been made representing Charlemagne as patron
saint, and, in this way, Dannenberg explains the existence
of the coin (Fig. 56), which was previously attributed to
the Emperor Charles IV (1347—1378)." If it should
turn out that Fig. 4a does really represent a coin of
Richard, then we must suppose that on Richard's corona-
tion also, coins were struck from one old die and one new
one ; in this case the old die used would be a reverse of
William.

F. Parkes Wkber.

^* As the citizens of Aachen were in favour of Frederic and
had resisted the entry of William, the moneyers may have had
some satisfaction in thus retaining Frederic's name on the
coins.

'2 He cites a coin of Otto lY as evidence that the legend
KAROLVS (referring to Charlemagne) may appear without the
word SANCTVS.

VOL. XIII. THIRD SKKIBS. O O

Digitized by

Googk

XXIII.

HERTFORDSHIRE TOKENS.

In the Herts Genealogist and Antiquary, by William
Brigg, B.A., vol. i., 1893, p. 29, is a note by A. E. G., of
a Rickmansworth farthing token, which is belieyed to
have been never previously described.

Ofcw.— GEORGE WINGFEILD = Grocers* Arms.
Rev.— IN RICKMERSWORTH = G.A.W.

The name of Wingfield is common in the parish registers
of both Bickmansworth and the adjoining parish of
Sarratt.

The Rev. A. E. Northey, Vicar of Rickmansworth, has
been kind enough to search the parish registers with the
view of finding some traces of George Wingfield. From
these records it appears that Alice Wingfield, wife of
George Wingfield, was buried on the 2nd of February,
1665, or, according to our present computation, 1666.
We may infer, then, that the initial A in the G. A. W.
on the token stands for Alice, and that the farthing
which bears no date was struck before 1666. Nothing
further, however, can at present be traced with regard to
the issuer of the token or his family.

In my own collection is another token that was found
at Great Berkhamsted, Herts, in the garden of Colonel

Digitized by

Google

HERTFORDSHIRE TOKENS. 283

Hanbury Barcky, and was by him kindly presented
to me.

06r.— lOHN . WEADEN . 1667 = fflS HALFE PENY

Rev.— AT BATCHWORT^ BRIDG = A bridge apparently
of four arches, with a hand-rail.

The final H in Batchworth is somewhat doubtful. No
such place as Batchworth is to be found in the gazetteers,
though, according to the postal guide, there is a post^
office at Batchworth Heath, near Rickmansworth. There
can, however, be but little doubt as to the proper attribu-
tion of this token. Singularly enough, I am part pro-
prietor of what was once a cotton-mill, and was afterwards
used in the preparation of materials for paper— Batch-
worth Mill, situate in the parish of Rickmansworth, and
in the small hamlet of Batchworth. This mill stands
upon the river Colne, and a hundred yards or so lower
down the stream is a bridge over it known as Batchworth
Bridge. The present structure is of one arch, in iron,
and is comparatively modem, having been built about
sixty years ago. It stands, however, on the site of an
older bridge, of which, or more probably of its prede-
cessor, we have no doubt the representation on this token.

The County Press of December 28, 1833, says :— *'The
southern entrance to the town of Rickmansworth, through
the village of Batchworth, has received considerable im-
provement from a handsome Cast-iron Bridge of one
arch, being built over the river Colne, the old dangerous
dilapidated one of wood having been removed. This
elegant structure was opened for public traffic on Wednes-
day, 11th December (1833)." An old coloured print,
published in Hassell's Picturesque Tour of the Grand June-*

Digitized by

Googk

284 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLB.

tion Catml, 1819, shows Batchworth Mill and Lock, with a
bridge by its side, appareutly a wooden structure of a
single span, and with wooden hand-rails. This bridge,
however, is not Batchworth Bridge, being probably over
the Chess, and not over the Colne.^

It is by no means impossible that tolls may have been
payable for the passage of vehicles over the real old
Batchworth Bridge, and that John Weaden may have
been the recipient of these tolls, and therefore have had
need of small change such as these tokens afforded. Cer-
tain it is that the name of Weaden or Weedon was in the
seventeenth century common in the parish of Rickmans-
worth, where it now survives. The vicar, the Rev. A.
£. Northey, has kindly made search in the registers, and
has furnished me with the following extracts : —

Baptisms.

1666. — Eunice WeedoD, daughter of John and Sarah, his
wife, was baptized 20th February.

BUBIALS.

1668. — John Weedon, son of John and Barah, was buried
the 29th of April.

1671. — John Weedon, son of Hezekias, was buried the
17th of July.

Whether this John Weedon was the issuer of the
token, and whether his wife's name was Sarah, and they
had one child bom in 1666, and lost another in 1668, and
whether the issuer of the token died in 1671, are questions
still to be solved. There being no initials on the token.

^ For this extract and reference I am indebted to omr member,
Mr. R. T. Andrews, of Hertford.

Digitized by

Google

HERTFORDSHIRE TOKENS. 285

we have nothing to guide us as to the name of the issuer's
wife. Enough evidence has, however, I think been
adduced to justify us in referring the token to Batch-
worth Bridge, in the parish of Rickmansworth, in the
county of Hertford.

A third Herts token, not in Williamson's edition of
Boyne, is of Ware.

Obv.—IO'BN CRISPP AT • THE = a lion rampant.
Rev.—m • WARE • 1666 = I.M.C.

Examples of this farthing are in Mr. Andrews' collec-
tion, in that of Mr. A. E. Gibbs, and in mine.

A fourth, lately found, is of St. Albans, and reads thus: —

0/>r.— THOMAS HVDGSON IN S'^. = T • 8 • H.

/Jet-.— ALBANS • MEALEMAN = HIS HALF PENY (in
three lines).

This also is in Mr. Andrews' collection and has been
kindly communicated by him to me.

A William Hudson was chamberlain of St. Albans in the
time of Edward VI.

A fifth token, in Mr. Gibbs's^ collection, is of Elstree.

Obv.—IOR^ AXTELL IN = HIS HALFE PENY.
jR«;.— ELLSTREA MERSER 67 = L8.A.

Ax tell is a common Hertfordshire surname, but I do
not know it in any close connection with Elstree.

John Evans.

2 The Herts Genealogist, I. 119.

Digitized by

Googk

XXIV.

MEDALS AND MEDALLIONS OF THE NINETEENTH

CENTURY, RELATING TO ENGLAND,

BY FOREIGN ARTISTS.

In this paper I wish to bring before the Numismatic
Society the most important and typical specimens of
modem medallic work by foreign artists which relate to
England. Amongst these will be found, I believe, not
only some of the finest modern medals, but some by
artists (as Vechte, Roty, Pistrucci, and Scharff) for whose
works a place may justly be claimed, side by side with the
works of art of any age. Bj selecting exclusively the
work of foreigners, the author does not wish to disparage
English productions. England has the beautiful work of
the Simons ^ to boast of, not to speak of some more modem
artists. Moreover, surely the appreciation of art should
be in an international spirit, and the French seem to
recognise this in placing some pictures by modern Eng-
lish artists with their own pictures in the Luxembourg
Gallery. In the same liberal spirit England has not been

* One may well bo astonished to see that amongst the French
medals in the Trhor de Numismatique '^imojUs pattem-eoins of
Oliver Cromwell are claimed as probably the work of Jean
Warin ! That the Simons may have been influenced by
French work is quite another question.

Digitized by

Googk

ENGLISH MEDALS BY FOREIGN ARllSTS. 287

behindhand as regards her employment of foreign medal-
lists ; quite recently, indeed, the Corporation of the City
of London has set an example by employing, as well as
English artists, such foreign medallists as A. Scharff, of
Vienna, and Charles Wiener, of Brussels. I learn, how-
ever, that Scharff was employed by the Corporation only
indirectly, through the firm of Elkington & Co., to whom
we are also indebted for the beautiful works executed by
Morel Ladeuil in this country.

Many of the following medals are personal, but others
have historical interest, and help to fill up gaps left by
English artists in the medallic commemoration of English
history. Most of them are struck medals, but as some,
like many French medallions, are cast, I will add a few
words on the subject of cast medallions.

The Italian medals of the fifteenth century, and many
of those of the sixteenth century, are cast ; so also are
many German and some French medals of the sixteenth
century. In the seventeenth century come the magnifi-
cent cast medals by the French artists Jean and Claude ^
Warin, Guillaume ^nd Abraham Dupr^, and by the
English Simons; the medals of Peter van Abeele, in
Holland, are .mostly made of two cast^ plaques fastened
back to back, though perhaps the first specimens were

' Claude Warin was probably a relation of Jean Warin,
and seems to have worked for some period in England before
he finaUy settled at Lyons. His medals are cast and of a
somewhat sculpturesque style, imitating that of Guillaimie
Dupre rather than that of Jean Warin. Mons. Natalis Rondot
has shown {Hev. Numum.y 1888, pp. 121, et acq.) that the
medals of Englishmen signed WAkIN or YKRW are all
probably the work of Claude Warin.

' Although this is contrary to the view which has been most
frequently expressed, I feel confident that those who carefully
examine the medals will confirm me.

Digitized by

Google

288 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

repomsi and chased. At the end of the seyenteenth cen-
tury, and during the eighteenth century, come the large
series of Italian portrait medals, cast and of rather rough
work, mostly made at Florence ; of the same period there
exist some cast portrait medallions by various German
artists.* In the present century, mostly about 1830, a
large number of cast portrait medallions were made by
the French sculptor, David d' Angers; and some were
made about the same time by his contemporaries, the
sculptor Pradier (of the Due d'Orl^ans), Barre pere (of
the Due de la Rochefoucauld, 1829), Depaulis (of Henri
Baron de Longu^ve, 1831), Domard (of the engineer
Brisson, 1829), and E. Dubois (of a mint official, 1828).

More recently there have been a large number of cast
medallions made in France, the number having been
greatly increased since the introduction into general use
of the reducing machine,'^ by the help of which large cast
medallions serve as models for the mechanical production
of reduced copies in steel, from which incuse dies are
taken for striking the ordinary medals. For further
details of the whole process, see imder Medal, No. 84.

In 1881 Professor Legros* introduced the making of
cast portrait medallions into England, and since then
many such have been made here, chiefly by his pupils,

* See those in bronze or steel, cast or cast and chased, ex-
hibited in the imperial collection of Vienna. I recently
showed a medallion in steel, cast and chased, to the Numis-
matic Society. It is of good work, and I think represents the
portrait of Christian Wermuth (sen.) by himseK. I possess
likewise a cast bronze portrait medallion, signed by Ant.
Domanek (1713 — 1779), the sculptor, of Vienna. In England
we have Ih:. W. Hunter's medal by Ed. Burch, E.A.

* Though long known, Caqu6 was the first in France to
make extensive use of it.

* See medals described under his name.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

ENGLISH MBDALS BT FORBIGN ARTISTS. 280

some somewhat in the style of the fifteenth century
medals by Pisano. Amongst modern cast medals of
other countries, I may mention one by Anton Scharff, of
the Imperial Mint at Vienna (portrait of Herr Backofen
von Echt, 1890, a lover of the fine arts), some portrait
medallions by the young sculptor, W. Hejde, of Vienna,
and lastly, Gustav Eberlein's medal on the silver wedding
of the Crown Prince Frederic in 1883. Recently in Eng-
land, by help of the reducing machine, several struck
medals have been issued which retain much of the model-
ler's original efiect. Amongst these medals may be
mentioned A. Gilbert's Art Union medal for the Queen's
Jubilee, 1887 ; the Countess F. Gleichen's medal given as
prize at the Hoyal Agricultural Society's show held at
Windsor in 1889 ; H. Bates's medal of William Ghiy,
1886 (the Royal Statistical Society's " Guy medal " insti-
tuted in 1891) ; Frank Bowcher's beautiful prize medal of
Messrs. Cope and Nicol's School of Painting, 1891 ; and
G. Frampton's Winchester Quingentenary medal of 1893.
For their kind assistance in this paper I have to thank
Mr. Grueber, of the British Museum, as well as some
other authorities of the British and South Kensington
Museums, of the Royal Mint in London, and of the Paris
Mint, also Prof. Hans Hildebrand of Stockholm, Messrs.
Welch, Helfricht, Egger, Bowcher, Ready, Pinches,
Thomas, and others.^ Though a large number of the fol-
lowing medals must be already familiar to most members
of the Numismatic Society, many are still probably hardly
known in England. I have in general fully described

^ For the short notices on the different artists as well as for
references to some of their medals, the Diet. gin. det artistei
Fran^ais^ by Bellier de la Chavignerie and L. Auvray (Paris,
1868-85), Nagler's Kumtler Lexicon, and the MedaUie IlluS'
tratioM of English History (London, 1885) have been invalu-
able, but information has also been obtained elsewhere.

VOL. XIII. THIRD SEKIBS. P P

Digitized by

Google

290 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

the more important and characteristic medals, but those
forming part of Mudie's series ^and Durand's series,* as
well as some already fully described by Mr. Grueber, &c,,
have merely been referred to. The arrangement is under
the names of medallists placed in alphabetical order, and
an attempt has been made to make the paper as useful as
possible for purposes of reference by mentioning all the
medals of lesser importance, as well as those which are
fully described, and by appending an index of the persons
and events commemorated on the medals, which, in the
case of unsigned medals, will be found especially useful.

References have been made to a museum, when pos-
sible, in preference to a priyate collection. The plates
are mostly from specimens in my own collection, but ithe
reduction of size, entailed from want of room, somewhat, I
fear, impairs their value. No historical medals by French
artists of the first Empire have been figured, these medals
having already been abundantly illustrated in the Triw/r
de Numismatiqtie,^^ Millin's book,^^ Mudie's book, Ac. In

* Mudie's National Series of English Medals was finished
in 1820^ and many foreign as well as English medallists were
employed on them. They commemorate the British victories
over Napoleon, and have been described in a book, An
ffiBtoricat and Critical Account of a Grand Series of National
Medals, Published under the direction of James Mudie^ £sq,,
London, 1820. Quarto.

" Amed6e Durand edited a laree series of Medals between
1818 and 1846. It was entitlea, Series Numismatica Uni*
versalis Virorum Ulustriuniy and contains the portraits of many
famous EngHshmen. Several of these medals have been
described in the Medallie Illustrations of English Hisitory.
London, 1885.

^^ Trisor de Numistnatique, the volume on Medals of the first
Napoleon. Besides the medals illustrated in this volume,
some medals relating to England, 1800-1804, may be found
illustrated in the volume on Medals of the first French
Republic.

^^ T. Millineen's English edition of A. L. Millin de Grand-
TCLdABorCsMedmic Ilistory of Napoleon, London, 1819 — 1821. 4to.

Digitized by

Googk

ENGLISH MEDALS BY FOREIGN ARTISTS. 291

this small paper many medals are described both of his-
toricy personal, and artistic interest, and I hope it may
prove, like Mr. Grueher*s descriptions of modem English
personal medals,^^ of some service to any one who under-
takes to carry on the excellent Medallic Illustrations ^' to
present times.

Abramson or Abrahamson, Abraham. See Addenda.

Andribu, Bertrand, French medallist (1761 — 1822) ;
pupil of Lavaux. Many of the Napoleonic medals
are his work, but few find a place in the English
series.

1. Napoleon's AmUe ^Angleterre quits Boulogne, 1805.
See description under No. 28.

2. Be-establishment of the British Boman Catholic College

in Paris (1802?).

Ohv, — Same as No. 1.

i&w.— HIBERNI ANGLI SCOTI PRO FIDE EX
LITTERIS IN GALLIA HOSPITES. Sham-
rock below legend.

1-6 inches (diam.) ; struck ; M (M.B.). IW«or, PL VI.,
No. 3.

This medal was struck in England. Th^e is a similar
medal by Gatteaux, described under' his name (Na 97).

Barrb, Jean Jacques (not Barre, as written in English
books), p^re, French medallist (1793—1855). " Gra-
veur g^n^ral des M^dailles '' from 1842. His eldest
son, Jean Auguste Barre, occupied himself with sculp-
ture, but his younger son, D^sir6 Albert Barre (1818
— 1878) was a medallist, and succeeded his father in
1856 as graveur giniral at the Paris Mint.

'* Papers in Num. Chran, from 1887.

*' Mtdallic lUustratians of UnglUh History to the death of
George 11, By Messrs. Hawkins, Franks and Grueber.
London, 1885.

Digitized by

Google

292 NUMISMATIC CHBONICLB.

8. Battle of Yimiera, 1808. Mudie's National Series, No.
13, obyerse.

4. Visit of the allied Sovereiffns to England, 1814. Mudie's

National Series, No. 80, reverse.

5. The Englishre-enteredHanoyer, 1814. Mudie's National

Series, No. 31, reverse.

6. Shakespeare, Medal in Durand's Series. Med, lUuti.,

voL i. p. 210— 48.

7. Shakespeare, Memorial Medal, 1844. Med. Ittuet, voL i.,

p. 212—66,

8. George IV.— Ofc^.— GEOEGIUS DH . D . G . BETTAN-

NIAE . BEX . F . D . His laureate head
to right. Signed BABBE F . DE FUY-
MAUMND.

No reverse. 1*6 ; struck ; M (M.B.).

BAUERTy Georg Valentin^ son of Joh. Ephraim Bauert, a
Swedish engraver. Studied under John Milton,
engraver to the London Royal Mint. His works
date from 1790 to 1810.

9. England under George m., 1800.

O^r.— GEOEGITJS HI . DE . GR .MAG. BEETAN .
FRAN . ET. HIB . REX. Laureate head of
George ITL to right. Signed BAUERT . F .

Bev, — Scene representing a manufactory, vessels on the
sea and plou&^mng, indicative of industry and
commerce. In exergue MDOCO.

1-6; struck;^ (M.B.).

BlachIbe, French medallist.

9a. Siege of Sebastopol, 1854—1855.

Ohp. — ^Plan of Sebastopol and the besieging army.
Signed BLACBUfcRE F.

£ev. — ^Inscription within laurel-wreath: SifiGE DE
SEBASTOPOL PAR LES ARMIES FRAN-

Digitized by

Googk

ENGLISH MEDALS BT FOBEIGN ARTISTS. 293

QAISE , ANGLAISE ET TUEQUE 1854 —
1866.

1-66; struck; M (F.P.W).

9b-9d. There are also medalets (size '96 inch) on the
capture of Bomarsnnd and the battles of Alma
and Inkermann in 1864.

BoEHM, Sir J. Edgar, Bart., R.A. Bom in Vienna, 1834 ;
resided in England after 1862 ; appointed sculptor
in ordinary to the Queen in 1881 ; R.A. in 1882 ;
baronet in 1889. He died suddenly in December,
1890. His father, J. D. Boehm, was a medallist and
director of the Mint at Vienna, and Boehm's earlier
work was in the same direction. His initials appear
on the truncation of the Queen's bust on the coins
issued for the Jubilee year, 1887.

10. Thomas Garljle. Birthday Memorial Medal 1876.

Described by (Irueber in Num. Chron., 1888, p. 276, 1.

11. General Charles Eichard Fox, the Numismatist, 1862.

0^.— LT.-GEN. C. R. FOX ^T • SUM - LXVI.
NOV. YI. 1862. His head to left with bare neck.
Signed on the truncation, *' J. E. Boehm fe."

Z^.— Open book, inscribed GEEEK COINS — N =
286 — ^ = 3680 — .31 = 6168. Total =10033.
Below the book is a facsimile of his signature.

2-26 inches; struck; M (F.P.W.). Obverse figured.

PI. xvn.

General C. R. Fox (1796—1873) was son of the third
Lord Holland. He began coin-collecting early in life,
and his large and yaluable collection was purchased by
the Berlin Museum after his death.

BoRREL, Valentin-Maurice (1804 — 1882) ; French medal-
list, pupil of J. J. Barre. His son, Alfred Borrel, is
a contemporary medallist of Paris.

Digitized by

Googk

294 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

12. Visit of Queen Victoria to Belgium, 1843.

Ofc^.— VICTOEIA REINE D'ANGLETERRE. Head
of Queen to left. Signed BOEEEL.

.fi«?.— Inscription 8A MAJEST^, &c
1-0; struck; -31 (M.B.).

13. Visit of Queen Victoria to France, 1843.

Ohv, — Same as No. 1 .

Jt&v, — ^Inscription commemorating her visit to Louis
Philippe at Chateau d'Eu.

1-0 ; struck ; M (M.B.). (Salon of 1844).

A variety in Brit. Mus., is signed on obverse BORREL.
F. {M, M.B.).

13a — 13f. There are also medals by Borrel (struck, size
1*45 in.), commemorating the capture of the
fortress of Bomarsund by the Baltic fleet in
1854, and the battles of Alma, 1854, Inkermann,
1854, and Tchemaya (or the bridge of
Traktir), 1855. There are also a medal com-
memorating the visit of the French National
Guard to London, in September, 1848, and a
medal commemorating the return visit of Eng-
lishmen to Paris in April, 1849.'^

13g. Daniel O'Connell. Portrait medal described by W.
Frazer, in the Joum, Eoy, Hist and Arch. Abb.
Ireland, 1888, page 326. (1-0 ; struck ; M.)

BovY, Jean Francois Antoine, the medallist. Bom in
Geneva, 1803 ; died there 1877.^^ Naturalised French-
man ; pupil of Pradier. Amongst his most notable
medals are those of the reformer Calvin and the
enormous one of the railway laws, 1845, but per-
haps his " Schutzenthaler " of 1865 for Canton
Schaffhausen, and that of 1874 for Canton St. Gall,
may be preferred. Hugo Bovy, his nephew and
pupil, has also made medals (notably the beautiful

^^ There exist also small unsigned French medalets com-
memorating the two events together.
** Vapereau, Dkt, des ContemporatM,

Digitized by

Google

ENGLISH MEDALS BY FOREIGN ARTISTS. 295

one of 1887 for the "Tir FM6ral" at Geneva),
but none, I think, relating to England. Some of
Antoine Boyy's pieces are less hard in appearance
than most struck medals under Louis Philippe and
Napoleon III.

14. Lord Dudley Stuart ; memorial, 1859.

0^.— DVDLEY C. STVAET CAVSAE POLONY,
&c. His head with bare neck to right. Signed
ABOVY.

£w, — ^Map of Central Europe, showing the large
extent of ancient Poland. ILLIC HONGS
NOMENQVE TWM LAVDESQVE MANE-
BVNT.

2-6; struck; M (M.B.). Obverse figured. PI. XYH.

Lord Dudley-Ooutts Stuart, M.P., was born in 1803.
In 1824 he married a daughter of Lucien Bonaparte,
Prince of Canino. He died at Stockholm, 1854. Polish
citizens had this memorial made in acknowledgment of
his sympathy with their cause and friendship for Polish
exiles. He had embraced their cause on the insurrection
of 1830, and had adhered to it with constancy.

14a. International Exhibition at London, 1862.

O^.—VICTOEIA QUEEN OF ENGLAND. Her
laureate head with bare neck to left. Signed
A. BOVY.

Eev. — ^View of Exhibition buildings. In exergue, UNI-
VEESAL EXHIBITION OF LONDON, 1862.
Signed MASSONNET EDITOE.

2-0; struck; white metal (F.P.W.).

15. The battle of Alma, 1854.

0^.— NAPOLEON in EMPEREUE. His bare head
to left. Signed A. BOVY.

Eev. — ^Victory puts the Eussian eagle to flight and plants
the French and English standards on the banks
of the river Alma, who is personified lying to
right and lifting up an arm in token of terror.

Digitized by

Googk

296 NUMISMATIC CHBONICLE.

On the left, winged Fame, seated on a heap
of arms and an anchor, insoribes the success
on a shield. In exergue, BATATLLE DE
L'ALMA 20 SEPTEMBBJE 1854. Signed A.
BOVY.

2-85; struck; ^ (F.P.W.).

The following medal has also been attributed to Bovy :—

15a. Charles Philip de Bosset, (Joremor of Oephalonia,
1810—1813.

Qrueber, yum. Chr<m.^ 1888, p. 80, No. 1. The presence
of the Oreek letter, delta, in the artist's signature
renders the attribution to Bovy doubtfuL

BoYARD, a medallist, who worked in France.

16. The Battle of Navarino, 1827.

French Medal. Qrueber in Num, Chrtm.f 1890, p. 65.

Bremet, Louis, son of N. G. A. Brenet. French medallist
and painter, a pupil of Bridan and Bosio. He was
bom in 1798.

17. AdmiralLord Exmouth, 1816. Mudie's National Series,

No. 39, obverse. It is signed LOUIS BR,
and the name Louis Bruel has been suggested
(misprint?) in JVum. Chron., 1891, p. 83.

Brenet, Nicolas-Guy-Antoine, French medallist, pupil
of Girod and Gkitteaux. From 1808 he was em-
ployed much on the Napoleonic medals, and also by
Mudie for his " National Series.'* He died at Paris,
1846. In the fifth annual Mint Report one of
Brenet's medals is described (p. 18), and figured as a
medal by Pistrucci of Queen Caroline, the wife of
George lY. of England. This medal is really of
Queen Caroline of Naples (Millin,i« PL LIII. 293 ;

^* All references to Millin are to J. Millingen's English
edition of A. L. Millin de Grandmaison's MedaUic Hutory of
Napoleon. London, 1819 — 1812, quarto.

Digitized by

Google

ENGLISH MEDALS BY FOREIGN ABTISTS. 297

IVisor, PL XXVIII. 3), and Brenet has signed him-
selfy as on Mudie's No. 32, by the first two letters
of his name, but instead of BR, he has used the
Greek capitals BP, mistaken by the author in the
Mint Beports for the signature of Benedetto PistruccL

18. The Battle off Cape St. Vincent, 1797. Beyerse of

Mudie's series, No. 4.

19. Defence of Acre, 1799, by Admiral Sir Sydney Smith.

Mudie's Series, No. 7, reverse.

20. Foundation of the Eoyal Military College at Sandhurst,

1802. Mudie's Series, No. 11, reverse.

21. Portrait of the Duke of Wellington. Obverse of Nos. 12,

15, 23, 25, 35, 36 of Mudie's Series.

22. Battle of Albuera, 1811. Beverse of No. 18 of Mudie's

Series.

23. The British Army enters Madrid, 1812. No. 21 of

Mudie's Series, reverse.

24. Battle of Toulouse, 1814. No. 26 of Mudie's Series,

reverse.

25. Treaties of Paris, 1814 and 1815. No. 29 of Mudie's

Series, reverse.

26. Eetum of Napoleon, 1815. Obverse of No. 32 of Mudie's

Series.

27. Surrender of Napoleon to Capt. Maitland, 1815. Beverse

of No. 37 of Mudie's Series.

28. Napoleon's "Armee d'Angleterre " quits Boulogne,

1805. (Napoleonic medal.)

Oif^.— NAPOLEON EMP . ET ROI. His laureate
head to right. Signed ANDEIEU F.

i2«7.— L'EMPEEEUE COMMANDE LA GRANDE
ABM^E. Eagle, throne, sceptre, and thunder-
bolt. Signed BRENET. F. DENON D. In
exergue LEV:6e DU CAMP DE BOULOGNE
LE XXIY AOUT MDCCCV PASSAGE DU
RHIN LE XXV SEP»"- MDCCCV.

1-6; struck; M (M.B.).-

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. Q Q

Digitized by VjOOQIC

298 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLB.

29. Same reverse, but with obverse by Droz, dated 1806,

similar tothe obverse of No. 115. (Millin,
PL XXXIV., 103).

30. Napoleon at Saint Helena {TVesor, PI. LXVili. 7). The

obverse of this medal is signed by Brenet.

31. The obverse of No. 30 occurs also as a reverse, with

obverse an unsigned laureate head of Napoleon
to right without legend.

32. Napoleon's remains brought back to France by the

Prince de Joinville, 1840.

0^.— L'ANGLETERRE EEMET A LA FEANCE
LES CENDEE8 DE NAPOLEON. England
and France standing at the tomb of Napoleon
I. ; above is a smcul figure of Fame nying,
holding wreath and blowing trumpet. Signed
BRENET. Li exergue XV. OCTOBRE,
MDCOCXXXX.

J2w.— LOUIS PHILIPPE L R6GNANT — RAME-
N£ES en FRANCE PAR LE PRINCE DE
JOINVILLE LE XXX. NOVEMBRE
MDCCCXXXX. Below the inscription, two
olive sprigs.

1-6; struck; ^ (M.B.).

Caquk, Armand-Augustin, French medallist (1793 —
1868), pupil of Raymond Gayrard, and of the Roche-
fort school. From 1817 — 1818 he was employed in
the Mint at the Hague. From 1853—1868 was
employed by Napoleon III. He worked for Durand's
"Series Numismatica Universalis Virorum Illus-
trium." Caqu^ was the first in France to make con-
siderable use of " reducing machines/' though a very
old reducing machine, preserved in the " Conserva-
toire des Arts et Metiers " at Paris, shows that they
had long been known. He died from pneumonia,
contracted on tumbling into the water of the mills
used for his machines.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

ENGLISH BfEBALS BY FOREIGN ARTISTS. 299

33. Medal of William Congreve, the dramatist, in Diirand't

Series. {Med. lUuit, vol. ii. p. 490—30.)

34. Medal of William Camden, anthor of the book

''Britannia.'' Durand Series. {Med. JUuit^
voL i., p. 230—90.)

35. Medal of Francis Bacon, Lord Yerulam, in Dorand's

Series. {Med. lUuet., vol. i., p. 245—16.)

86. Medal of Dr. Joseph Priestley, in Durand's Series.
Duisburg," No. DCVI. 3.

37. The Crimean War, 1854.

Ohv.— TURKEY . ENGLAND . FEANCE . OTVILI.
SATION. GOD DEFENDS THE EIGHT.
Queen Victoria, Napoleon m., and the Sultan
standing, joining hands, the Queen in the centre^
Signed CAQU6. F.

^w.— m THE YEAB 1854, &o. Signed OBEKT
EDITEUE.

2; struck; M (F.P.W.).
There exist other sizes and varieties of this medal«

38. The French people to the English Nation, 1830.

Obv.—AIAj MANKIND AEE BEOTHEES. PEACE
AND LIBERTY. Winged male figure, nude,
standing on globe, a fiame over his head,
holding in right hand a branch and in left a
flaming torch. Various emblems in the field.
Signed GAYEAED, S. CAQUfi IN.

i2«;.— THE FEENCH PEOPLE TO THE ENG-
LISH NATION. PAEIS XXVn . XXYIH
AND . XXIX. JULY M.VCOCXXX (for
MDCCOXXX.)

1-45; struck; X (F.P.W.).
This medal was probably issued as a response to English

" C. L. Duisburg^s edition of C. A. Eudolphi Reeentiaris
itvi num. virorum de rebus Med. Danzig, 1862.

Digitized by LjOOQIC

300 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Bympatliy. Sir Jobn Bowring headed a deputation, after
the French revolution of 1830, bearing a congratulatory
address from the citizens of London to the French
people.

d8A. The Prince of Wales' prize medal for Canadian Schools,
1860.

Ohv. — Head of the Prince of Wcdes to left. Signed
CAQUE F . GBAVEUE DE S • M •
L'EMPEREUE.

Eev.—IjOJig inscription EDUARDUS ALBERTUS, &c.

2*15; struck. Figured in Leroux Ze Mi:dallier du Canada,
Montreal (1888), p. 103; MacLachlan, Canadian
Numismatics, No. CLXXm.

38b. Canadian Exhibition of Agriculture.

The medal figured in Leroux, op. cit, p. 96, No. 610.

Caunois, Fran9ois - Augustin (1787 — 1859), a French
medallist, pupil of Dejoux.

39. John Locke, the philosopher. Memorial Medal in

Durand*B Series. {Med, lUusty vol. ii., p.
272—74.)

CoQUARDON, a medallist, who worked in France.

40. Queen Caroline, on her death, 1821.

O^.-CAEOL . BRUNSWICENSI8 D.G. BRIT-
ANNLffi REGINA. Bust of Queen Caroline
to right. Signed COQUARDON, F.

i2(W.— OBIIT ANNO MDCCCXXI. Scandal resting on
part of a globe, marked BRUNSWICK and
ANOLETERRE, dazzled by the splendour of
a constellation in the skies marked CAROLINA.
A floating figure of Truth points to it. Behind
is an altar with the bust of Queen Caroline.

2*4 ; iron casting (probably of a struck medal), in the
British Museum.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

ENGLISH MEDALS BY FOREIGN ARTISTS. 301

CouRiGufiB (or Ccriger), worked for Mudie's series of
National Medals. He was probably one of the Swiss
Curigers, known for their small portraits in coloured
wax.

41. Death of Sir John Moore at Corunna, 1809. Mudie's

National Series, No. 14, reverse.

Dantzell, Joseph (1805 — 1877), French medallist. He
was the son of a gem-engraver at Lyons.

41a. Marriage of the late Duke of Hamilton and Princess
Mary of Baden, 1843.

This medal was exhibited at the Pans Salon, 1844 (No.
2194 of the oificial catalogue).

William Alexander Anthony Archibald, eleventh Duke
of Hamilton, was bom in 1811, and on 23rd February,
1843, married the Princess Mary of Baden, youngest
daughter of the Grand Duke Charles Louis Frederick, of
Baden^ and second cousin to the Emperor Napoleon III.

David d' Angers, Pierre-Jean, the great French sculp-
tor (1789 — 1856), pupil of the painter Louis David
and Holland. David's political sympathies are some-
times manifest in his medallions. His numerous
works in sculpture and most of his medallions can be
seen in the Mus^e David, at Angers. Of his nume-
rous medallions the following find a place in the
English series ; they are all unif ace portrait medal-
lions cast in bronze : —

42. Sir John Bowring, 1832. His profile head to right.

Leg, "John Bowring." Signed **P. D. David,
1832."

61; cast; iE (F.P.W.).

Digitized by

Google

302 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

The artist's signature is here P. D. David, instead of
P. J. David. I do not know that there is any explanation
for this, any more than for his wrong initials on the medal
of Flaxman (No. 46).

Sir John Bowring, M.P., F.R.S., &c., the diplomatist
and linguist, lived 1792—1872. In 1830 he headed a
deputation bearing a congratulatory address from the
citizens of London to the French people on the revolution
in July. This address probably accounts for the medal
of " The French people to the English nation," 1830 (see
Caqu6's medal. No. 38), and may also account for the
existence of this medallion made by David d' Angers, an
ardent upholder of liberty. There are two other points,
as regards Sir John Bowring, of special numismatio
interest ; firstly, the halfpenny token issued in 1670 by
his ancestor, John Bowring of Chumleigh, Devonshire;
secondly, it is to Sir John Bowring's motion of 1847,
in the House of Commons, that we owe the coinage of
silver florins in 1849 (see Fourth Mint Report, 1874,
p. 8).

43. Sir M. I. Brunei, 1828. His clothed bust to right.

Leg, ** Mark Isambart Brunei." Signed ** David,
1828."

4-9 ; east ; ^ (F.P. W.).

Sir M. Isambart Brunei, the engineer of the Thames
tunnel, was born 1769 in France, but became a naturalized
Englishman, and died in England, 1849.

44. Lord Byron, memorial. His profile head to right.

Leg. LOKD BYRON. Signed DAVID.

6-4; cast; ^ (F.P.W.).
Lord Byron (1788—1824) went to Greece in 1823 and

Digitized by

Google

ENGLISH MEDALS BY FOREIGN ARTISTS. 303

died at Missolonghi, 19th April, 1824. David d' Angers
was much interested in the Qreek struggle for indepen-
dence^^^ and this may be, rather than the fame of Byron as
a poet, the raison d^itre of the present medallion.

45. George Canning, the statesman, 1827. His profile bust

with bare neck to left. Leg. GEOEGES
CANNING. Signed DAVID, 1827.

5-0; cast; M (F.P.W.).

The specimen in my collec;tion has been slightly modi-
fied from David's work, perhaps for the better. The
legend is incuse, instead of the very high relief in David's
original.

46. John Flaxman, the sculptor, 1756 — 1826. His profile

head to right. Leg. **John Flaxman 8TA-
TUAIEE ANGLAIS." Signed " L. J. David."

6-7; cast; M (F.P.W.).

As regards the signature being L. J. David, instead of
P. J. David, see remark under No. 42. In 1816, when
David d' Angers wanted employment in England, Flax-
man is said to have refused him assistance, on account
of his name being the same as that of his teacher, the
painter Louis David, one of the "regicides'* of the
Convention.

47, Sir John Franklin 1829. His clothed bust to right.
Leg. "Captain Franklin, E.N." Signed
DAVID, 1829.

4-9; cast; -a!(F.P.W.).

" Of his own works David's favourite was the "Young
Greek at the Tomb of Marco Botzaris," erected at
Missolonghi.

Digitized by

Googk

304 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Sir John Franklin, bom 1786, Arctic explorer, was
really i,he discoyerer of the North- west' passage. He did
not return from his last voyage, and after several '* Frank-
lin Relief Expeditions " it was ascertained that he had
died in 1847.

48. Amelia Opie, 1829. Her draped bust with high cap

to left. Ze^. AMELIA OPIE. Signed DAVID.
1829.

5-25 ; cast ; 2B (F.P.W.).

Amelia Opie (1769 — 1853), authoress, was wife of the
painter Opie, and a friend of David d' Angers. Of David
she said that ''he did not know that he was a great
man."

49. George Pitt Rivers, 4th baron Rivers TISIO — 66),

medallio portrait, 1834. His profile head to
right. Leg, "Pitt Rivers." Signed ** David,
1834."

6-3 ; cast ; JE (F.P.W.).

50. Sir John Ross, the Arctic explorer, 1836. His clothed

bust to left. Leg, ** Capt. Sir John Ross, C.B.,
&c." Signed ** David, 1836."

7-3; cast; JE (F.P.W.).

Sir John Ross, the Arctic explorer, bom 1777; imsuc-
cessful in his search after Franklin, 1850 ; was made a
rear-admiral in 1851 ; died 1856.

51. Admiral Sir Sidney Smitli(1834?). His profile head to

right. Le^. ** W. Sidney Smith." Signed
** David 1834" (but the last numeral is un-
certain).

6-4 ; cast ; JE (F.P.W.).

Sir Sidney Smith, in 1799, conducted the famous defence
of St. Jean d'Acre, and obliged Napoleon to raise the

Digitized by

Google

iSNOLISit MEDALS BT FOREIGN ARTISTTS. 305

Biege. After the restoration of the Boarbons he liyed
much in Paris^ and died there in 1840. He is buried in
the cemetery of P^re la Chaise^ at Paris, and the marble
medallion on his tomb appears to be an enlargement from
this medallion by David.

62, J. Temple Leader, M.P., 1838. His profile head to
right. Z^. ** J. Temple Leader." Signed
"David 1838."

6-75; ca*t; M (F.P.W.).

J. Temple Leader, bom in 1810, was M.P. for Bridge^
water in 1835, for Westminster in 1838—1847 ; a " Radical
reformer."

The specimens of these medallions in my collection
wete eii, except that of Canning, cast by L. Richard, and
most bear his signature on the back. L. Richard was
the favourite founder and friend of David d* Angers, and
there is a medallic portrait of him, signed '^ David 1834."
Ferdinand Liard, so well known by his casts of early
Italian medals in the South Kensington Museum and
elsewhere, is the son-in-law of Richard, and cast the
medallion of Darwin (figured No. 143), &c. F. Liard's
son, A. Liard, is now much employed by the Paris
medallists. There is a plaquette portrait of A. Liard
by A. E. Lechevrel (Salon, 1893), and a medallion with
F. Liard's portrait by Fremy, 1866.

53—^58. Besides these medallions of David there are
also medallions by him of James Watt ; John Wilkes }
John Pentland (naturalist) ; Lady Sydney Morgan (1783
—1859), the Irish novelist; Mary Somerville (1780—
1872), natural philosopher. There is also one with the
name James Augustus Washington, dated 1831 ; he is
stated, in the catalogue of the Musee David, at Angers,

vol.. XIII. THIllD SERIES. R R

Digitized by

Google

306 MUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

to be a descendant of the first president of the United
States of America ; but this appears incorrect, and he may
have been an Englishman.

Dbpaulis, Alexis-Joseph, French medallist (1792 — 1867),
pupil of Andrieu and Cartellier.

^9. Gtoorge m., 1817. Mudio's National Series, reverse
of No. 1.

60. Betom of Napoleon, 1815. No. 32 of Mudie's Series,

reverse.

61. The British Army in the Netherlands, 1815. Obverse

of No. 33 of Mudie's Series.

62. Charge of the British at Waterloo, 1815. Beverse of

No. 34 of Mudie's Series.

63. The Ionian Islands, 1817 ; constitution given by Eng-

land. No. 40 of Mudie's Series, reverse.

64. English Attack on Antwerp, 1809.

Ohv. — ^Female figure, representing Antwerp, with tur-
reted crown, holding spear and caduoeus and
resting left foot on a prow. In the field three
towers, surmounted by a hand ( Arm s of the
City of Antwerp). In exergue, ANVERS AT-
TAQU:6e PAR LES ANGLAIS MDCCCIX.
Signed DENON . D . DEPAULIS . F .

iJw.— JUPITER STATOR. Jupiter enthroned facing
(Jupiter Stator is an allusion to the rallying of
the French Army at the battle of Essling, or to
Napoleon remaining himself at Schoenbrtmn
and directing affairs from there). In exergue,
NAPOLEON A SCHOENBRUNN MDCCCIX.
Signed DENON . D. DOMARD . F .

1-6; struck; M, &c. Millin, PL XLTV., 241. Triwr,

PL xxxm., 4.

This medal was probably executed after the revolution
of 1830, when a reactionary admiration for* Napoleon
set in.

Digitized by

Google

ENGLISH MEDALS BT FOREIGN ABTISTS. 307

64a. The taking of Sebastopol, 1855.

(»r.— NAPOLEON m EMPEREUE. His bare head
to left. Signed DEPAULIS.F.

.fi^.— NON HAEO SINE NUMINE DIVXJM
EVENIUNT. Winged Victory to left, armed
and hehneted, holding a thunderbolt in her left
hand, with her right plants a French standard
on the ruins of a fort. She places a foot on a
dismounted cannon, near which lie projectiles
and a Eussian helmet. In the background are
the town and port of Sebastopol. In exergue^
PRISE DE SEBASTOPOL Vin ET IX SEP-
TEMBRE MDCCCLV. Signed BEPAULIS
INY. ET F.

2-95; struck; M (F.P.W.).

Desbobufs, Antoine, French sculptor, medallist, and gem
engraver (1793—1862). Pupil of Cartellier and
Jeuflfroy.

65. Shakespeare, Memorial Medal (1818?). lied. lUuaL,

voL i. p. 211, No. 50.

66. George IV. 1821.

O^r.— GEORGIUS IV. D . G . BRITANNIARUM
REX F . D . His laureate head to left. Signed
DESBOEUFS.

£ev. — ^The king seated to left holding sceptre in left
hand and placing his right hand on the
BIBLE. He is crowned by Commerce. Signed,
DESBOEUFS. In exergue, MENS . JUL .
DIE XIX. ANN . MDCCCXXI.
2; struck; M (M.B.).

Perhaps the following medals^ signed A. D., are by
Desboeufs : —

67. Queen Caroline on her trial, 1820.

Oh^.— CAROLINE QUEEN OF ENGLAND. Her
bust to left. Signed on the truncation A. D.

£ev, — ^Britannia (or Minerva) holding tablet inscribed

Digitized by VjOOQIC

308 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

QUEEN'S TRIAL and dismissing Discord.
In exergue, MDCCCXX.

3-25 ; struck; M (M.B.). This medal, in the Hamilton
sale catalogue for May 3, 1882, is given to Aug.
Dupre.

68. Lord E^qnouth, 1816, created Yisoount after his bombard-
ment of Algiers.

0^.— ED . PELLEW EQUE8 VICE COMES EX-
MOUTH. His head to right. Signed on trun-
cation, -43.

i^w.— Inscription, 80CIETAS AD PEEtATAS DE-
LENDOS, &c.

2»2 ; struck ; -^ (M.B.). Platinum (Vienna coll.), iVwit.
Chron., 1891, p. 84, No. 2.

Edward Pellew, bom 1757, distinguished himself in the
American and French wars. He was made an admiral in
1804, and Baron Exmouth in 1814. After his bombard-
ment of Algiers and subjugation of the Dey, he was
created viscount and received the thanks of Parliament.
He died in 1833. The Society for the Suppression of
Piracy and for the Liberation of Christian Slaves was
formed in Paris in 1814, chiefly by the exertions of Sir
Sidney Smith. This medal was therefore probably struck
in Paris.

POMARD, Joseph Fran9ois, French medallist (1792 — 1858).
Pupil of Cartellier and Jeuffroy. His portrait of
King Louis - Philippe on the coins was much
esteemed.

69. English Attack on Antwerp, 1809. See description imder

Medal No. 64.

70. International Exhibition at London, 1851. Council

Medal.

Oh^.— VICTORIA . D . G . BRIT . REG . F . D .
ALBERTUS PRINCEPS CONJUX .

MPCCCLI. Jugate busts to left of Queen

Digitized by

Googk

ENGLISH MBDALS BY FOREIGN ARTISTS. 309

Victoria and tbe Prince CJonsort. Below, two
dolphins ; behind, trident Signed W. WYON
E.A-, EOYAL MINT.

J?tfi;.— EST ETIAM IN MAGNO QVAEDAM EES-
PUBMCA MXTNDO. MDCCCLI. A female
figure wearing mural crown, standing facing on
a platform, crowns with garlands a male and
female who join hands before her. The male
figure is Mercury, to represent Commerce ; the
female probably represents Industry. Behind
are trophy of flags and emblems of Commerce
and Industry. The ground on which the figures
are, is represented bordered by a conventional

Sattem of waves to express the Island Bling-
om. Signed H. BONNAEDEL INV. DOM-
ABD SCULP. The recipient's name is stamped
on edge.

3*6 ; struck ; M (South Eens. Mus.).

Domard was chosen^ in 1850, to make this medal.

71. Visit of Louis-Philippe to Windsor, 1844.

0^.— LOUIS PHILIPPE I EOI DES FEANgAIS.
Head of King crowned with oak and olive
leaves to right. Signed DOMAED . F.

Jiev. — ^Inscription.

10; struck; JB (M.B.).

DoNADio, or DoNNADio, an Italian medallist, who worked
for Mudie's Series of National Medals, for Durand's
series, and for the " Galerie M^tallique des grands
hommes Fran^ais."

72. Francis Henry Egerton, Earl of Bridgewater. (Grueber,

Ntm, Chron.y 1 888, p. 87.) This medal is signed
DONADIO F.

73. Portrait of the Duke of Wellington. Signed DON-

NADIO F. This forms the obverse of Mudie's
Series, Nos. 16 and 22, though the obverses
figured in Mudie's book are signed MILLS F,
(See specimens in the British Museum.)

Digitized by

Google

310 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLB.

Droz, Jean-Pierre. A pupil of Du Vivier. Bom at
Chaux^e-Fond, 1746; died at Paris, 1823; na-
turalised Frenchman. He made some beautiful
pattern coins for Louis XYI. ; worked for Boulton at
the Soho works, Birmingham, 1790 — 1801. On his
return to Paris he was made, in 1802, '' Adminis-
trateur des Monnaies et Medailles/' and in 1803
" Conservateur du Mus^e Mon^taire," which appoint-
ment he kept till 1814. During this period he made
the beautiful medal on the peace of Amiens, 1802, and
the pattern five-franc piece for Napoleon's general,
Berthier, as Prince of Neuch&tel. His son, the sculp-
tor, Jules Antoine Droz, did not, I think, work in
medals. There are several pattern coins made by
Droz at the Soho mint and some beautiful English
medals, but these mostly belong to the end of the
eighteenth century. The following are specimens of
his nineteenth century work relating to England : —

74. Settlement of the British at Bombay, 1662. Mudie's

National Series. Obverse of No. 2.

75. Lord Nelson's Victories— Trafalgar, 1805. Beverse of

No. 6 of Mudie's Series.

76. Capitulation of Pampeluna, 1813. Beverse of No, 25 ol

Mudie's National Series.

77. Peace of Paris, 1814. Beverse of No. 27 of Mudie's

National Series.

78. Peace of Luneville, 1801. Napoleonic Medal.

0^.— BONAPARTE PB . CONSUL DE LA BEP .
FRAN . His bust to left. Signed J. P. DBOZ
F. AN. IX. 1801.

jij^.— BONHEUB AU CONTINENT. A globe with
ANGLETEBBE covered by a doud and
FRANCE covered with laurel. The sun shining
on the French side. In exergue, PAIX DE
LUNEVILLE AN IX. 1801.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

ENGLISH MEDAL6 BY FOREIGN ARTISTS. 311

2-2 ; Struck ; M, &c. (MiUin, PI. XI. 42. Trisar, PI.
LXXXn., No. 3 of the volume of medals of
the first Revolution.)

79. Constructioii of the fleet for Napoleon's projected inva-

sion of Englimdy 1804.

OJf.— NAPOLEON EMPEEEUR. His laureate bust
to right Signed J. P. DROZ F.

Bev. EN VAN XH 2,000 BARQUES SONT CON-
STRUITES. Hercules binding the British
lioness. Signed, in exergue, DENON DTREXIT,
1804.

1-6: struck; M, &c. (MiUin, PI. XXX. 81 ; 7V^«#r, PL
n. No. 7.)

This reverse occurs also with reverse of No. 113
{Tr^sor, PL II., 8). The same reverse type, but with a
' diflferent legend, occurs also on an unsigned medal (Tr^sotf
PL II., 6),

80. For another obverse by Droz, dated 1806, see Nos, 29

and 115.

Dubois, Alphee, French medallist, son of the medallist
Joseph Eugene Dubois. Born at Paris, 1831 ; pupil
of Barre pire and Duret ; obtained the prix de Rome
for a gem engraving in 1855. Amongst his medals
may be mentioned those of Becquerel p^re; Prof.
Pasteur, 1881; the comparative anatomist, Milne
Edwards, 1880; the astronomer, J. J. Le Verrier,
1884, &c. The signatures of other Dubois must be
distinguished. His father generally signed his medals
E. DuBOTS, as in the med^ of the Duke de Bordeaux
and Duchesse de Berri, 1827 (Salon of that year).
His son, Henri Dubois, signs his medals in full, or
H. Dubois. Henri Dubois has made several medals,
amongst others that of the *'Ligue des Patriotes,"

Digitized by

Google

312 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

suppressed ^* by the Government, in 1888, for political
reasons, but he has made none relating to England.
A medal by the archseologist and draughtsman,
L. J. J. Dubois, on the battle of the Pyramids, is
signed J. J. Dubois, P. Besides these there is the
contemporary medallist of Belgium, who signs him-
self Fernand Du Bois,*® and the signature P.
Dubois Sc. appears on a Belgian medal of E. and
A. Solway, 1886.

Of Alph^e Dubois the following medals are in the
English series : —

81. Discovery of the Solar Atmosphere, 1868*

Ohv.—V. C. JULES JANSSEN . J. NORMAN
LOCKYEIL The conioin^d heads of these
two astronomers to right. Two small latu^l
branches below. Signed ALPHEE DUBOIS.

^^.- ANALYSE DES PROTUBERANCES SOL-
AIRES . 18 AOUT. 1868. Apollo with radiate
head standing in his four-horse chariot over
clouds. With his right hand he points to the
sun with, protuberances on it. Signed ALPHEE
DUBOIS*

2-3 ; struck; JE (M.B.). Figured. PL XYU.

There are large cast bronze medallions of the obverse
and reverse types (diam. 8*6 ins.), like those cast in steel,
from which the convex dies were made for the above
medal.

*• The issue of the medals was stopped when the **Ligue"
was suppressed. Mededs have probaoly often been of some
politic€il importance, but mostlv before the development of
newspapers ; notably some of me old Dutch medals, such as
that of Christopher Adolf szoon, on the peace of Breda, 1667.
{Med. lllmt., vol. i., p. 528—176.)

^ See Nos. 84a and 84b, and Rev. Beige de Num., 1891—
1893, plates.

Digitized by

Google

ENGLISH MEDALS BY FOREIGN ARTItTTS. 313

The astronomers Janssen and Lockyer, working in-
dependently^ published simultaneously results from their
observations of the solar eclipse of 18th August, 1868.
The French "Administration des Monnaies et M^dailles"
therefore ordered the above commemorative medal, and
commissioned the artist Alph^e Dubois to come to Eng^
land, in order to get Lockyer's portrait. The medal was
not finished until after the Franco-German war.

82. The Montefiore Bronze Prize Medal of the Army Medi-

cal School. Netley, 1881.

Obv.—EX DONIS . N . MONTEFIORE F.R.C.S-
8CH0L . MIL . MED . 1881. Arms and crest
with motto, THINK AND THANK.

J2ev. — IHTP02 TAP ANHP IIOAAQN ANTAEI02
AAAHN. Ambidance Scene. An Army surgeon
kneeling bandagos the leg of a wounded soldier
seated on a stretcher. In the background, on
the left, is an ambulance waggon, on the right
two soldiers are carrying anomer wounded man
on a stretcher. Hilly hmdscape in the distance.
The kneeling surgeon is from a portrait of Sir
Thomas Longmore, of Netley, an old friend and
fellow-student of Mr. Montefiore.

2-4 ; struck : JE (F.P.W.). Described by Dr. H. Storer
in the Sanitarian, U.S.A., May, 1890.

A leading firm of English medallists declared the de-
signs unsuited for medallic effect, after which the com-
mission was entrusted to M. Dubois. This medal is
awarded, in bronze, with a prize of twenty guineas, to the
surgeon on probation who evinces the highest proficiency
in military surgery. Mr* Nathaniel Montefiore, F.R.C.S.,
was the founder of the prize and medal^ which were first
awarded in February, 1882.

83. Dr. Hermann Weber, of London, 1893.

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. S S

Digitized by

Googk

314 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

0^.— HERMANN WEBER.M.D.,r.R.C.P., LONDON.

His bust facing, slightly indined to right.

Signed ALPH^E DUBOIS, 1893.
No reverse. Portrait medallion, 5*75 inches diam., cast

in bronze. Signed on the back by the founder,

'* E . GRUET JN* Fondeur Paris."

84. Obv. — ^The same, reduced from No. 83 with the reducing
machine and slightly worked again by the
artist.

Bev. — A bee-hive ; below which is the Aesculapian staff
and the inscription ^TATIS SVJB LXX. The
whole within a circle of children and flowers.
Signed F. BOWCHER . F .

11; M. (F.P.W.).

The reverse of this medal is by the sculptor and medal-
list Frank Bowcher, of London. With the obverse I have
the opportunity of pointing out the various stages usual in
the making of many modem medals. Here is the pre-
liminary model in red modelling wax ^^ on slate. Li this
particular specimen the slate is marked out in squares,
so as to make the exact scale certain. From this a cast
in plaster is taken, which is worked over, and serves as
the final artist's model. From the plaster the bronze
casts ^ are taken by the expert founders, and should
require no further "touching up" by the artist. If a
struck medal be required, a cast in steel is made from
the plaster model, and from this the convex dies, in soft
steel, are produced by the reducing machine, in the same
way as the little silver obverse just described was made.
These convex dies may require touching up by the artist.

*^ Some artists prefer modelling clay.

^ The moulds are made of the fine yellow clay (quarried
at Fontenay, near Paris) which is exported for art casting
to many foreign countries.

Digitized by

Google

ENGLISH MEDALS BT FOREIGN ARTISTS. 315

are then hardened^ and serve to punch oat the concave
dies for striking the medals.

Some time ago I exhibited specimens by the medallist
Jauner, of Vienna, illustrating a variety of the above
method. He made his model of the same size as the
medal required ; from this he made a steel casting, which
he then worked over, and which, when hardened, served
as the convex die to punch out his concave dies used for
striking the medals.

Du Bois, Fernand, contemporary Belgian medallist.

84a. Numismatic and Antiquarian Society of Montreal ; the
Hon. Justice Baby, president, 1887.

Oii^.— HON . JUSTICE L . F . G . BABY . PEESL
DENT . 1887. His bust to right. Signed
FEENAND DUBOIS.

.K^.— NVMISMATIC AND ANTIQVAEIAN
SOCIETY MONTKEAL FOUNDED . DEC .
15TH . 1862 . TWENTY-FIFTH ANNIVER-
SARY. Arms of the Society. Signed FEENAND
DUBOIS.

2-25 ; struck. Figured in Leroux, Le MedaiUier du
Canada, p. 264, 1611.

84b. Numismatic and Antiquarian Society of Montreal,
jeton de presence, 1887.

Olw. — ^As reverse of No. 84a.

i2«?.— JETON DE PRESENCE AT THE NATUEEL
(sic!) HISTOEY SOCIETY'S EOOMS MON-
TREAL DEC . XV^H . MDCCCLXXXVn.
S-like scroll with two bees. Signed FEENAND
DUBOIS.

1-35 ; struck. Figured in Leroux, Ze Midaillier du
Canada, p. 264, 1612.

Dubois, French medallist, employed by Mudie. He signs
himself Dubois, F., without initials, bpth on Napo-

Digitized by

Google

316 NUMISMATIC CHKOKICLE.

leonic medals and those of Mudie's series. Was this
the medallist Etienne-Jacques Dubois, who obtained
the second grand prix for Rome in 1809, or was it
J. J. Dubois, who made a medal on the battle of the
Pyramids ; or was it Joseph Eugdne Dubois,^ who
made the medal of the DuchessedeBerri and her son,
in 1827 P The latter medallist was bom in 1796, and
studied under Bridan and Droz ; he became blind in
1846 and died in 1863. Besides the medal of the
Duchesse de Berri, signed E. Dubois, F„ he made
medals of his master J. P. Droz and of the Baron de
Puymaurin, Director of the medallic mint at Paris.

The following medals are signed Dubois without
initials : —

85. Scottish Valour in the Napoleonic Wars. Mudie's

National Series, obverse of No. 10.

86. Passage of the Douro, 1809. Mudie's National Series,

reverse of No. 15.

87. The English Army on the Tagus, 1810—11. Mudie's

National Series, reverse of No. 17.

88. The Peace of Paris, 1814. Mudie's National Series,

reverse of No. 28.

DupRt, Augustin (1748 — 1833), French medallist,
" Graveur G^n^ral des Monnaies." Well known for
his coins of the first French Republic. In the Salon*
1802, was a model for a medal on the peace of Amiens,
and for other medals of the nineteenth century see
Millin, PI. XXVI., No. 62. The medal on Queen

^ See the Dictionary of French artists by Bellier de
Chavignerie and L. Auvray.

Digitized by

Google

ENGLISH MEDALS BY FOREIGN ARTISTS. 317

Caroline's trial (medal No. 67), signed A. D., was
assigned to him in the Hamilton sale catalogue, 3rd
May, 1882 (lot 401), and the medal of Lord Exmouth
(No. 68) might possibly be his work. Of the last
century we have his medal commemorating Paul
Jones' exploits on the coast of Scotland, 1779
(Grueber, Guide to English Medals, 1881, p. 115,
522), and the medal of Benjamin Franklin, 1786
(Grueber's Ouide, p. 130, 567) ; but of the present
century the following is the only medal relating to
England which I have seen, and which, I think, may
be assigned to him. It is one of Mudie's series, for
which very many French medallists were employed.

89. Egypt delivered, 1801. Mudie's National Series, No. 9,

reverse. It is signed DUPEES F.

DuRAND, Am^dee, was the " 6diteur " who brought out
the ''Series numismatica universalis virorum illus-
trium," but the following medals are signed Du-
RAND, F. and not Durand Edidit.

90. George IV. on his Coronation, 1820.

0^.— GEOEGIUS nn. D . G . BEITANNIAEUM
EEXF.D. His laureate head to right. Signed
DUEAND F.

,aw.— NATUS VINDONE AN . M.DCC.LXII
EEGNI ADMINI8TEE AN . M.DCCC.XI.
MAGN . BEITAN . EEX AN . M.DCCC.XX.

1-6; struck; ^E (M.B.).

91. George IV. on his death, 1830.

Ohv, — Similar to preceding obverse, but the head has
whiskers, and artist's signature is in bigger
letters.

Digitized by

Google

318 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

iZw.— Inscription GEOEGE 4*" BORN 12" AUGUST
1762 DIED 26" JUNE 1830 — BY HIS
FAITHFUL SUBJECTS ON THE CON-
TINENT IN TESTIMONY OF THEm
SORROW — PARIS 1830.

1-65; struck; X (M.B.).

Eberlein, Gustay^ modem German sculptor of Berlin.

92. The Crown-Prince Frederick (afterwards Emperor), and
Victoria, Princess Royal of England, on their
Silver Wedding, 1883.

0J».— VICTORIA . FRIEDRICH WlLHELM . 1858 .
25 . IAN . 1883. Their heads conjoined to left
with oak crown.

Hev. — ^Victory facing between arms of the Crown-Prince
and of the Crown-Princess as Princess Royal of
England. Signed ** G. Eberlein fee."

3-65; cast; iE (Baron Schroeder). Figured. PI. XVII.

This specimen was presented by the Emperor Frederick
to its present owner, Baron Schroeder.

Emptmeyer, Clemens, of Vienna, contemporary medal-
list. He worked with the Wyons in London about
1880 — 1887. He was employed for the following
medal at the recommendation of the late Sir Edgar
Boehm.

92 a. Royal Jubilee decoration in memory of the fiftieth year of
Queen Victoria's reign, 1887.

0^.— VICTORIA D . G . REGINA ET IMPERA-
TRIXF.D. Her bust after Sir Edgar Boehm
to left. C. EMPTMEYER.

Hev. — Inscription within open wreath and surmounted
by a crown: IN COMMEMORATION OF
THE 50'^H YEAR OF THE REIGN OF
QUEEN VICTORIA 21 . JUNE . 1887.

1 -2 ; struck with loop for suspension ; N, M, M.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

ENGLISH MEDALS BY FOREIGN ARXIffTS. 319

This medal is worn with a ribbon, dark blue with two
light blue stripes. It was given, in gold, to members of
the royal family and to royal visitors who were present ;
in silver, to Ministers of State and other dignitaries ; and
in bronze to the royal servants.

FiscH^ Ant., contemporary medallist, living at Brussels.

92b. London International Exhibition at the Crystal Palace,
1884. Prize medal. One of the reverses used
for this medal is signed by A. Fisch. The
obverse is by Pinches of London.

Galle, Andr^, French medallist (1761—1844). He had
taught himself, but in 1794 entered the studio of the
sculptor Chaudet. His head of "Liberty," on the
" m^tal de cloche " medals, 1792, is of very delicate
workmanship.

93. Memorial of Matthew Boulton, 1809.
(Grueber, Num. Chron,, 1888, p. 87, No. 8.)

94. Memorial of the statesman Canning, 1827.

(Grueber, Num. Chron.j 1888, p. 271, No. 8.) Obverse
figured. PI. XVn.

95. Memorial of James Watt.

0^.— JAMES WATT. His clothed bust to left. Simed
GALLE, F.

No reverse.

2-3 ; struck ; white medal (M.B.).

96. Henry Ghrattan, the Irish statesman (died 1820).
Memorial Medal described by Grueber, Num. Chron,,

1891, p. 393, 2.

Gatteaux, Nicolas Marie, pere (1751—1832), French
medallist, pupil of Delorme and Gros. " Graveur des

Digitized by

Google

320 NUMISMATIC chronici;e.

m^dailles du roi" in 1781. Of his son Jacques
Edouard Oatteaux there are no medals relating to
'England.

97. Ee-establishment of the British Roman Catholic College
in Paris (1802?)

Oi^.— NAPOLEO 8U0S REGENS EXTERI8 PRO-
VIDET. Bust of Napoleon, laureate, to right.
Signed GATTEAUX.

i2«;.~HIBERNI ANGLI SCOTI PRO FIDE ET
LITTERIS IN GALLIA HOSPITES. Sham-
rock below legend.

1-25; struck; M (M.B.). (Millin, PL XXVII., 66.
T^'hor, PL VI., Nos. 1 and 2). There are two
varieties. A similar medal by Andrieu is
described under No. 2.

Gayrard, Raymond, French medallist and sculptor
(1777—1858). Pupil of Boizot, Taunay, and Geof-
froy. His son Joseph Raymond P. Gayrard is a
sculptor of Paris.

98. The bridge at Almarez, 1812. Mudie's National Series,

No. 20, reverse.

99. Roger Bacon. Memorial Medal in Durand's Series.

(if^^. 7^/t«^., voL L, p. 4, 1.)

100. Naval Engagement off Malaga, 1704. Medal struck

about 1820 for the Comte d'Artois (afterwards
King Charles X.), in honour of the Comte de
Toulouse, natural son of Louis XIV. {Jfed,
lUusL, voL ii., p. 268, 68.)

101. The French people to the English nation, 1830. Medal

by Gayrard and Caqu6. See description under
No. 38.

Geefs, Alexander (1829—1866), Belgian medallist. He
was a pupil of Braemt, the engraver to the mint at
Brussels.

Digitized by

Googk

ENGLISH MEDAI^ BY FORKIGN ARTISTS. 821

101a. Sir Eobert Peel, memorial medal, 1856.

Ohv.—H'^ PEEL . TURGOT. Jugate busts to left of
Sir Robert Peel and Turgot, the Freach states-
man under Louis XVI. Signed ALEX .
GEEF8 . F.

.aw.— Inscription within a wreath :—CONGKfcS IN-
THSNATIONAL DES REFOEMES DOU-
ANlfcRES . BRUXELLE8 22 . 23 . 24 .
8EPTEMBRE 1856.

101b. Litemational Exhibition at Dublin, 1 865 . Prize medal.

0^.— ARTS AND MANUFACTURES. A winged
female figure with comucopisB is flying to left.
The sun is rising over a calm sea and on the
left is seen the facade of a Greek temple with a
group of emblems, signifying the' arts, indus-
tries, and commerce. In tie exergue : ATjEX .
GEEFS INV . & FECIT . BRUSSELS.

.R«^. -DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION,
1865. A wreath with the recipient's name
engraved within. The wreath is open at the
top and the space is filled up by a crowned harp
between roses and thistles ; below the wreath is
a shamrock-leaf between two stars; there are
ribbons on the wreath, inscribed with the
names of the four continents.

2*9 ; struck in various metab.

Oeerts, Ed.^ medallist of Brussels.

101c. National Health Society, London.

O^p— NATIONAL HEALTH SOCIETY, HYGEIA.
Head of Hygeia to left. Signed ED . GEERTS
F. T. W. CUTLER INV. The whole in
ornamental border.

Jtev, — Inscription within laurel-wreath: AWARDED
TO. Space is left for recipient's name.

Heart-shaped, 2*45 x 2*25 ; struck ; -33.

The National Health Society was founded in 1872. Its
objects are to diffuse sanitary knowledge amongst all

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. T T

Digitized by

Google

322 NUMISMATIC CUKONICI.B.

classes, and to organize lectures, &c., in connection with
this purpose. The medal of the Society is awarded to
candidates by examination. The heart-shaped medal was
designed by Mr. Thomas Cutler and executed in Brussels.
It was used in 1883, but since then has been replaced by
another medal of English manufacture.

Gerard, a medallist employed in Mudie's National Series
of Medals.

102. Algiers bombarded by Lord Exmouth, 1816. Mudie's
National Series, No. 39, reverse.

Grande, R. See Addenda.

Hart, Laurent - Joseph, Belgian medallist. Bom at
Antwerp, 1810 ; died at Brussels, 1860. His large
medals, decorative, and with bold portraiture, are
well known.

103 — 107. Queen Victoria's visit to Belgium, 1843.

0^._VICTOEIA EEINE D' ANGLETERRE. Crowned
bust of Queen to left. Signed VERA.CHTER
DIE . HART FECIT.

i2w.— d:6barquement de la REINE —

OSTENDE 13 8EPTEMBRE 1843. Arms of
Ostend within ornamental inner circle.

2-15; struck; ^ (M.B.).

There are three other medals with the same obverse,
but with reverses commemorating respectively the visit of
the Queen to Bruges, 15th September ; to Ghent, 16th
September; to Brussels, 18th September. That of the
embarcation of the Queen at Antwerp, 20th September,
has her head on obverse, without crown, and with rose,
thistle, and shamrock below. {M, all in M.B.)

Digitized by

Google

ENGLISH MEDALS BY FOREIGN AKTISTS. 323

108. Crimean War, 1854.

Ofc.— NAPOLEON VICTOEIA. Heads oonjoined to
left of Napoleon HE. crowned with oak, and
Queen Victoria, crowned with laurels; very
high relief. Signed HABT FECIT.

Bev.—k LA GLOIEE DES AEM:6E8 ALLI^ES .
ALMA 20 SEPT . BALAKLAVA 26 OCT .
INKEEMANN 5 NOV. Ttq^j of arms.
In exergue, 1854.

2-9; struck; M (P.P.W.), Obverse figured. PL XVII.

Helfricht, Friedrich Ferdinand (1809—1892), Court
Medallist of Gotha. His talent for medallio work
showed itself in early life, and his medal of the Gotha
statesman, Lindenau, attracted the attention of Buke
Ernest I. of Saxe-Coburg Gotha, by whose aid he
was able to study at the Berlin academy. There^
under the sculptor Schadow, his love for the antique
was developed, and this taste is well shown in his .
marriage medal of Duke Ernest II. of Saxe-Coburg
Gotha (1842), one of his finest medals. The medal
on the golden wedding of Duke Ernest II. (1892) is
Helfricht's last medal, the reverse of which is by his
son, Emil Helfricht, now a medallist in London*
The latter has made a medal of Bayard Taylor, the
American author, and translator of Faust^ on his death
at Berlin in 1878, but I know of no signed medals by
him relating to England. Many of Ferd. Helfricht's
medals may be seen at the South Kensington Museum.
For further information, see the biographical sketch by
Dr. R. Hodermann [Oeneral-Anzeiffer, Gotha, 1893).

109. Marriage of Queen Victoria with Prince Albert of

Coburg-Gotha, 1840.

Oit;.— VICTOEIA EEGINAMAGNAE BEITANNIAE

Digitized by

Googk

324 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

ALBERTU8 DUX SAXONIAE. Busts con-
joined of Queen Victoria and Prince Albert to
' to left. Signed HELFEICHT. F.

.R«^.— FELICES QUOS JUNGIT AMOR . DIE X .
M . FEBEUARn MDCCCXL. The Queen and
Prince Albert in classical dress, seated in a
Roman chariot drawn by two Cupids to right.
Two smaller Cupids flj above and crown the pair
with garlands.

1 -8 ; struck ; M (South Kens. Mus.. F.P.W.). Figured.

PL xvn.

110. Visit of Queen Victoria and the Prince Consort to
Ohrdruf, 1845.

O^r.— ALBERTVS . VICTORIA . MENSE AVOVSTO
MDCCCXXXXV. Their jugate heads, bare,
to left. Signed HELFRICHT F.

J2w.— Inscription : CONIVGES AVGVSTISSIM08
AGRVM DITIONI PRINCIP7M HOHEN-
LOHENSIVM COMITVM GLEICHENSIVM
SVBIECTVM TRANSEVNTES IVSTA CVM
VENERATIONE PROSEQVITVR CIVITAS
OHRDRVFFIENSIS.

1-55 ; struck ; M (South Kens. Mus., F.P.W.).

Jaley, Louis, p6re (1763 — 1838), French medallist, pupil
of Moitte and Aug. Dupre.

HI. Napoleon's " Arm6e d'Angleterre " at Boulogne, 1804.

O^r.— SERMENT . DE . L'ARM^ . D'ANGLETERRE
A EMPEREUR NAPOLEON &c. Plan of the
army. Signed JALEY F.

i^w.— HONNEUR L^GIONAIRE AUX BRAVES DE
L'ARM£E. Napoleon seated on platform dis-
tributing the legion of honour to soldiers. In
exergue, A BOULOGNE LE XXVIU
THERM . AN Xn . XVI AOUT MDCCCIV.
Signed DENON D. JEUFFROY F.

1 6; struck; M (Salon, 1806; Millin, PI. XXXI., 80;
TresoTy PL I., 14.)

Digitized by

Google

ENGLISH MEDALS BY FOREIGN ARTISTS. 32»'>

JfiHOTTE, Constant, Belgian medallist. Bom 1805; the
son of Leonard Jehotte, engraver, medallist, and gem
engraver (1772—1851).

112. J. Gockenll, memorial medal, 1847.

0^.— JOHN COCKEEILL. His clothed bust to right.
Signed C. jfiHOTTE F. 1847.

-Bw.— N^ A HASLTNGDEN EN 1790 MOET A
VARSOVIE EN 1840. In the centre,
SERALNG.

20; struck; -^ (F.P.W.). Obverse figured. PI. XVU.

John Cockerill, the industrial engineer, was bom at
Haslingden, in Lancashire, in 1790. In 1816 he founded
the immense manufactories of Seraing, near Li^ge, in
which 2,000 workmen found employment. The works
belonged jointly to him and to William I., King of the
Netherlands, down to the revolution of 1830, when he
purchased the king's share. He died at Warsaw in 1840,
and is regarded as the maker of the industrial town of
Seraing, containing now 31,000 inhabitants.

Jeuffroy, Remain Vincent (1749 — 1826), French gem-
engraver and medallist, Membre de Tlnstitut.

113. ''Treaty of Amiens broken by England" in May 1803,

and French occupation of Hanover. Napoleonic
medal.

ohv.—LE trait:^ d'amiens romptj par

L'ANGLETERRE EN MAI DE UAN 1803.
The British lioness tearing a treaty with her
teeth. Signed DENONDIREXITJEUFFROY
FECIT.

i2«?.— L'HANOVRE OCCUPJ^ PAR L'ARM!^
FRANCAISE EN JUIN DE UAN 1803.
Winged Victory, holding garland, on horsebaok
galloping to right. In exergue, FRAPPEE
AVEC U ARGENT DES MINES D'HANOVRE
L'AN 4 DE BONAPARTE.

Digitized by

Google

326 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

1-65 ; struck ; M, JE. (Exhibited at the Salon of 1804 ;
MiUin, PL XXX., 69 ; TrSnor, Pi. XCIV., 7. of
the volume on medals of the first French Bevo-
lution.)

This reverse occurs also with that of No. 79 {Tresor,
PL II., 8).

114. Napoleon's threatened invasion of England, 1804.

(Napoleonic Medal).

0^.— His laureate head to right. Signed JEUFFROT
FECIT DENON DIEEXIT.

i2w.— DESCENTE EN ANGLETERRE. Heroic male
figure (for Napoleon), overturning a Titon-like
monster (to represent England). In exergue,
FRAPP^E A L0NDRE8 EN 1804.

1-6; struck; 2E. (Millin, PL XXXVI., 126, and Tr^ior,
PLV., 1).

The fact that the dies for this medal were prepared in
advance, shows that Napoleon did really intend to invade
England. Only one specimen in metal (lead) was known
to the author of the description in the Tr^sor. The
British Museum possesses an electrotype.

115. Blockade of the British Isles, 1806. Napoleonic Medal

for which the reverse dies of the preceding medal
were altered.

OJr.— NAPOLEON EMP . ET ROI. His laureate
head to right. Signed DROZ FECIT DENON
DIREXl(t) MDCCCVI.

Jlev. — ^As reverse of No. 114, but the legend has
been altered to TOTO DIVISOS ORBE
BRITAiS'NOS, and the signature DENON
DI . JEUFFR . FE . 1806, takes the place of
the FRAPPl^E A LONDRES EN 1804 of
preceding medal.

1-6 ; struck; JE. &c. (Millin, PL XXXVI., 127; 7W*or.
PL XIV., 17).

Digitized by VjOOQIC

ENGLISH MEDALS BY FOREIGN ARTISTS. 327

In my specimen, and probably all others, remains of
the two last E's of Descents can still distinctly be made
out, after the last O in Toto, and after the V in Divisos.
This proves that reverse dies of No. 114 were really altered
and used for No. 116. The dies were brought to England,
and the medals were mostly struck there subsequently.

116. Mudie afterwards issued a medal with a copy of the

interesting reverse of No. 114, but reading
FEAPPE instead of FEAPP^E. For the
obverse he apparently used an old die, almost
the same as Droz's obverse of No. 115, having the
date erased by a stroke. The obverse die may,
like the reverse one, have been a copy, but as
Droz was employed by Mudie it seems not
improbable that it was a genuine die of Droz
touched up. On the edge : COPIED FEOM
THE FEENCH MEDAL.

Most of these pieces have the inscription on the edge,
stating them to be copies, but some are without it.

117. Napoleon's **Armee d'Angleterre " at Boulogne, 1804,

See medal No. 111.

JotJVENEL, Adolphe-Christian. See Addenda.

Kaseler, G. (of Brunswick P).

117a. The Brunswick War Medal for Waterloo and
Quatrebras, 1815.

OJr.— ♦' Friedrich Wilhelm Herzog." Bust of the
Duke of Bnmswick to left. Signed '*G.
Kaseler."

Rev, — "Braunschweig seinen Kriegem. Quatrebras
und Waterloo." '* 1815 " in wieath of laurel
and oak.

1 '4 ; struck ; -ZE. with iron loop for suspension.

KucHLEB, C. H. A native of Flanders, who was employed
by Boulton at the Soho mint at Birmingham. He

Digitized by

Google

328 NUMI8B1\TIC CHROMCI.B.

also made medals for foreign countries. His medals
date from 1790 to 1806. Amongst his medals made
in this century are the following relating to Eng-
land: —

118. Attempted assassination of King George III., 1800.

(Grueber*s Guide to English Medals, p. 121 — 540.)

119. Union with Ireland, 1801. (Grueber, op, cit.j p. 121,

641).

120. Same obverse with reverse : — Arms of the Hudson's Bay

Company. M (M.B.), 2E (E. W. MacLachlan's
Canadian Numismatics, No. CCCCXXXII),

This medal is figured in Leroux's Le Midaillier du
Canada^ p. 69. It was more probably presented to
members of the Hudson's Bay Company in London than,
as suggested by MacLachlan, to Indian chiefs.

121. Same obverse, but reverse, has an inscription on the

king's death, 1826.

1 22. Boulton's Medal given to officers and seamen engaged at

Trafalgar, 1805. (Grueber, op, cit,, p. 122,
544.) Figured by Tancred, p. 68.

123. National Edition of Shakespeare's Works, published

1803. [Med. Illust,, vol. i., p. 209—45.)

124. Peace of Amiens, 1802. M, (M.B.).

125. Drayton Agricultural Society instituted, 1800. (M.B.).

126. Lord St. Vincent's Medal, 1800, presented by him to

petty officers and seamen of the flagship, *• Ville
de Paris," as a token of their loyalty. M.
(M.B.). Figured by Tancred, p. 63.

KuLLRicH, Wilhelm, German medallist. He worked at
the medallic establishment of G. Loos, at Berlin^ and
at one time with William Wyon, in London ; was
afterwards Court Medallist at Berlin. Died 1887.

Digitized by

Google

ENGLISH MEDALS BY FOREIGN ARTISTS. 329

127. Peaoe of Paris, 1856, after the Crimean "War.

Obv. — ^Europe seated to left ; on her shield is a repre-
sentation of Europa on the bull ; at her feet lie
a dismantled cannon and a broken sword; a
winged youth bearing comucopisd offers her a
palm-branoh ; above him a star. In a circle
around this are arranged the profiles of the
sovereigns of Europe : Queen Victoria, Victor
Emmanuel 11., of Sardinia, Alexander II. of
Bussia, Francis Joseph of Austria, Friedrich
Wilhelm IV. of Prussia, the Sultan and
Napoleon HE. of France. Between the por-
traits are little genii with emblems of the
various arts and industries. In an outer circle
are the names and titles of the sovereigns repre-
sented.

^ev.—PAX CONCnJATA LTJTETIAE PAEISIOEUM
D . XXX . MART , A . MDOCCLVI within
border ornamented with ivy. Signed Q .
LOOS D . W . KULLEICH F . BEEOLINI.

2-2 ; struck; M (M.B.). Obverse figured. PI. XVII.

128. Marriage of the Princess Eoyal of England with the

Crown-Prince of Prussia (afterwards the
Emperor Frederick), 1858.

0^.— D . XXV JANVARH MDCCCLVHI. An angel
facing holds up two medallions with profile
heads of the bride and bridegroom facing; below,
the lion of England and the Prussian eagle.
Signed G . LOOS . DIE . W . KULLMCH
FEC.

Bev, — SALVE. An allegorical representation ; the royal
pair accompanied by Saint George and Hymen
are received on their arrival in Germany by
Minerva. Signed A . FISCHER INV.

21; struck; M (K.B,).

128a. New South Wales Industrial Exhibition, 1862. Prize
medal.

0^.— NEW SOUTH WAIJES TO THE PEIZE
EXHIBITORS 1862. Female head to left, her
hair adorned with leaves and fruit of New
South Wales. Signed W. KULLEICH F.

VOL. XIII. THIRD SERIES. U V

Digitized by

Googk

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

.R^.— HINC LAUDEM FORTES SPERATE OOLONI.
Britannia with trident and shield, seated to left,
holds a earland in her left hand; before her
kneels a female figure, emptying a comucopi» ;
behind them are bales of merchandise, and in
the background a building and the sea with a
ship on it are seen. Signed in the exergue:
W . KULLRICH INV . ET FEGTI BEBO-
LINI.

30; struck; M (Eoyal Mint Mus.). On the edge
are stamped recipient's name and the articles
exhibited.

128b. Victoria, Crown-Princess. Sanatorium for Children,
1884. See description under Weiqand, K

La Fittb. Worked for Mudie's National Series of English
Medals.

129. Battle of Talavera, 1809. Mudie's National Series, No.

16, reverse.

130. The English Army upon the Scheldt, 1815. No. 33 of

Mudie's National Series, reverse.

Lauer Medallic Establishment, The. The Lauer
" Miinz-Anstalt," at Niimberg, dates from the eight-
eenth century, but vast improvements, both mecha-
nical and artistic, were introduced by the late L« C.
Lauer. Since his death (1873) the establishment has
been managed by others of the family, and the
following medals were made there : —

131. Mr. and Mrs. Gladstone on their Golden Wedding,

1889.

Obv.—THE EIGHT HON. M»- W. E. GLADSTONE
M.P. AND M"- GLADSTONK Their busts,
Mrs. Gladstone facing and Mr. Gladstone three-
quarters to left.

£ev.—m COMMEMOEATION OF THE GOLDEN
WEDDING DAY JULY 25" 1839—1889.
The lefi^nd is within a circle formed of roses,
ivy, and a serpent biting its taiL Above the

Digitized by

Googk

BNGLISH MEDALS BY FOREIGN ARTISTS. 331

legend, two hands issuing from douds clasp
each other. Signed L . CHE • LAUEE
NtJENBEEG.

2-4; struck; M. M. Aluminium (F.P.W.). Obverse
figured. PI. XVn.

132. Henry Irying, the famous actor, 1891.

03r.— His bust to left. Simed I.E.T. (for J. Eochelle
Thomas, the issuer;.

iaw.— HENEY lEVING 1«91.

2-4; struck; M. JE. Aluminium (F.P.W.). Obverse
figured. PL XVn.

133. Lord Tennyson, poet laureate, 1892.

Ohv. — His bust three-quarters left. Signed I.E.T. (for !•
Eochelle Thomas, the issuer).

-Bw.— TENNYSON.

2-4 ; struck ; M, M. Aluminium (F.P.W.).

134 — 142. There are also medals of Queen Victoria's
Jubilee of 1887, the Emperor Frederick and
his wife (the Princess Eoyal of England) on
their accession 1888, the Queen's seventieth
birthday in 1889, the naval review and visit
of the Emp. William II. in 1889, the visit of
the Prince of Wales to Berlin in 1890, the
Forth Bridge 1890, the Penny Postage Jubilee
1890, and the launching of H.M.S. Eoyal
Sovereign and H.M.S. Eoyal Arthur 1891, the
visit of the Emperor William II. and Empress
to London in Jmy of 1891 : — see Lauer's lists
and plates of medals.

Leclercq, J. See Addenda.

Legros, Alphonse^ former Slade Professor of Fine Arts at
University College, London. Bom at Dijon, 1837.
A picture of his may be seen in the Luxembourg
Gallery, at Paris, and the museum of hia native
town contains a small collection of his etchings and
medals. The following portrait medallions were all

Digitized by

Google

832 NUMISMATIC CURONICLB.

made during 1881 — 1882, are all cast ixx bronze, and,
unless stated, are without reverse : —

.143. Charles Robert Darwin, 1881. His bust to left with
name and date. Signed A. L. 4*5 (M.B.).
(Grueber, Nwn, Chron., 1890, p. 89.) Obverse
figured. PLXYII. This was Uie first medallion
made by Prof. Legro9.

144. Thomas Carlyle ri881). His bust with broad-brimmed

hat to left and his name without date or artist's
signature. 4-4 (M.B.). (Grueber, Num. CAron.,
1888, page 277, 2.)

145. Alfred Tennyson, poet laureate (1881). His bust to

left with name. Signed A. LEGBOS. 4*7

(M.B.).

146. John Stuart Mill (1882). His bust to left with name.

No artist's signature. 4*05 (M.B.).

147. W. E. Gladstone, 1882.

Obv, — His bust to right with name and date. No artist's
signature.

Bev.—FIDE ET VUbtTUTE. 4-45 (M.B.).

The following medallions are studies made in 1881 or

1882 :—

148. Orlando Martorelli, 1881. Unsigned. 4*9 (M.B.).

149. Pierre Gregoire. Unsigned. 4*15 (M.B.).

150. Maria Valvona, 1881. Unsigned. 8-9 (M.B.).

151. Don Juan Heredia. Unsigned. 4 (M.B.).

152. Antonio Esooredo. Unsigned. 3*55 (M.B.).

153. Bust of a girl to right with long hair. No inscription.

2-9 (M.B.).

154. Male bearded bust to left, without name. Signed A . L.

3-8 (M.B.).

155. Ohv, — " Giovanni Labresca." Bust to left. Unsigned.

JZw.— "Donate Vidari." Bust to left. Unsigned.
4-6 (M.B.).

Digitized by

Google

ENGLISH :MEDALS BY FOREIGN ARTISTS. 333

Lefbvre, a medallist, who worked for Mudie's National
Series of Medals.

156. Battle of Vittoria, 1813. Mudie's National Series,
No. 22, reverse. *

Lindberg, Adolf, contemporary medallist of Stockholm.

156a. Jenny Lind, the celebrated vocalist, on her death, 1887.

Ohv.—TEKSY LIND GOLDSCHMIDT FODD 6
OKT . 1820 DOD 2 . NOV . 1887. Her
draped bust to left. Signed A . UNDBEEG.

JRev.—ANDA . OCH . K0N8T. A winged female
figure, half -draped, seated to right, inscribes a
tablet; her foot rests on two books and a scroll;
aroimd her are an antique lamp, a lyre, and a
laurel-branch. Signed ADOLF LINDBEKG.

20 ; struck ; M (Eoyal Mint Mus.).

Jenny Lind, afterwards Madame Lind-Goldschmidt, the
celebrated vocalist, was bom at Stockholm 6 Oct., 1820.
Her true name was Johanna Maria Lind. She came to
England for the first time in 1847 and her singing created
immense enthusiasm. In 1852 she married Mr. Otto
Goldschmidt of Hamburg, on the naturalisation of whom
in 1859 she became a British subject. After her retire-
ment from the stage (in 1849) she appeared on various
occasions in public and took a great interest in the Bach
Choir founded in 1876. From 1883 to 1886 she was
chief professor of singing at the Eoyal College of Music.
She died at Malvern in 1887. A large number of insti-
tutions both in England and Sweden benefited by her
charity*

LiNDENscHMiOT, Johaun^ German medallist. Born in
1770. Though brought up at first to be a gunsmith.

Digitized by

Google

334 NI3M1SMATIC CfHBONlOLK.

his father Wilhelm's trade, he soon found means to
educate himself in drawing, engraving, &c., and
worked as medallist, first in Mayence, and, after 1808,
in Wiesbaden. Wilhelm Lindenschmidt, the historical
painter, was his son.

156b. Nassau War-medal for Waterloo, 1815.

O^r.—FEIEDEICH AUGUST HERZOG ZU NASSAU.
Bare head of the Duke of Nassau to right
Signed I . L.

wBw.— DEN NASSAUISCHEN STEETTERN BEY
WATERLOO DEN 18 JUNI 1816. Victory
crowning a warrior in Boman dress.

1*15 ; struck with loop for suspension ; M.

Loos, Daniel Friedrich (1735—1819), German medallist,
pupil of Johann Friedrich Stieler. Was chief En-
graver and Medallist to the Court at Berlin.

157. The Duke of Wellington.

03r.— WELLINGTON. His head with bare neck te
left in laurel wreath. Signed LOOS.

Eev. — ^Arms of Wellington.
M; struck; ^ (M.B.).

158. Wellington and Bliicher at the Battle of Waterloo,

1815. Described by Grueber, iVum. Chrm.,
1888, p. 77, 8.

159. Memorial of Elizabeth of York, wife of King Henry

VU. of England.

Medal made for Mr. Thane {Med. lUuat, toI. i., p. 22, 5.)

160. Great Britain and Prussia giving help to the Orange

refugees, 1805.

Ohv.-^JjA MfiME CHAEIT16 LES ANIME, 1705.
Great Britain and Prussia standing receiving a
man with wanderer's staff who kneels and
implores their help. (Jreat Britain holds up
the plan of a buildmg. Signed LOOS.

Digitized by

Google

ENGLISH MEDAIiS BT FOREIGN ARTISTS. 335

^«;.— LES ORiNGEOIS EilFUGi:^ EN MEMOIEE
DE8 BIENFAIT8 DE LA GEANDE
BEETAGNE ET DE LA PEU88E, 1805.

1-76; struck; A (M.B.).

LooSy Friedricb, eldest son of Daniel F. Loos ; worked
with his &ther at Berlin, and did not long soryiye
him.

161. Dr. Edward Jenner, the discoverer of vaccination. Two

portrait medals bear the si^ature F. LOOS.
See Duisburg's edition of Kudolphi, op. eit,
Nos. DCIX., 6 and 7.

Loos, Gottfried B. (1774—1843), the second son of Daniel
F. Loos, was " miinz-meister *' at Berlin, 1806—1812.
In 1812 he founded the well-known medallic estab-
lishment of Loos in Berlin.

For medals made at the medallic establishment under
his direction, see Nos. 127, 128, 216.

LuNDERBERG, Lawronco, Swedish medallist, probably bom
in 1749. The date of his death is imknown, but
his medals date from 1797 to 1810. (Information
received from Prof. Hans Hildebrand of Stockholm).

162. Charles (afterwards Earl) Gh^y, M.P., 1801.

Oir.— CAR0LV8 GREY PAELIAMENTI BRITAN.
.NICI MEMBRVM. Bust to left. Signed
"Lunderberg."
,R^._Oaken wreath and inscription COSMOPOUTAE,

&c.
215; struck; M (M.B.).

Charles, second Earl Ghrey, 1764 — 1845, is celebrated
for the passing of the Parliamentary Reform Bill and the
abolition of slavery in the British possessions.

F. Parkes Weber.
(To be continued,)

Digitized by

Googk

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.

Catalogue des monnaies grecques de la Bibliothegue Nationale.
Les Perses Ackemenides, les Satrapes et les Dynastes tributaires de
leur Empire ; Cypre et Phenicie. By E. Babelon. Paris, 1898.

This magnificent volume is a worthy successor to M. Babelon's
former work, Les Eois de Syrie. It contains descriptions of no
less than 2,862 coins of the series enumerated on the title page,
including in addition several other classes of coins, such as the
Imperial issues of Cyprus and Phoenicia, which might perhaps
with advantage have been postponed to a future volume, as they
seem rather out of place in a work mainly devoted to the coinage of
the period before Alexander the Great As, however, the author
has thought fit to include the Imperial coins of these countries,
we see no reason why he should not have divided his work into
two volumes in order to include also the later autonomous and
Imperial coins of Lycia and Cilicia, which stand precisely in the
same relation to the earlier series of those districts as do Uiose of
the Phoenician towns U> the satrapal and regal coins whicn
preceded them at Aradus, Tyre, and Sidon.

The first chapter of the Introduction contains a lucid account
of the origin of the Persian gold daric and silver siglos. In his
remarks on the iconography of the Persian monarchs from
Darius I and Xerxes down to the Macedonian conquest, M.
Babelon, following in the footsteps of M. Six, endeavours, with
more or less success, to distribute the darics and sigli, according
to style of portraiture, among the various reigns. In general
his classification seems well founded, though we might certainly
take exception to his attribution of the daric with a prow on
the reverse (No. 124) to Caria. The sole reason for assigning
it to Caria is that the object or symbol on the side of the prow,
which is probably a bow and arrow, has the appearance of a
Carian letter. The place which this so-called letter occupies
is, however, far more appropriate to a symbol than a letter

Digitized by

Google

NOTICES OF RBCENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 337

(c/. the prow on the coin of Pharnabazos (PL lY., 5) and
that on the coins of Gins in Bithynia (B. M. Gat. PL XXYIU.,
7 — 12) ). Moreover, as no certson Garian characters haye as
yet been discovered on coins, it seems a little hazardous to
suppose that this fourth-century gold stater, evidently struck
at some Greek coast town, is exceptional in this respect In
the second chapter of his Introduction, M. Babelon deals with
the coins of the tributary dynasts and satraps of the Persian
empire. A minute study of these series tends only to confirm
the judgment already expressed by M. Waddington and M. F*
Lenormant, that the Persian satraps never eujoyed rights of
coinage in their capacity of provincial governors. The coins
which bear their names were issued by them for military
purposes only, during expeditions by land and sea, and there-
fore not exclusively within the limits of their own provinces.

An exception to this general rule is furnished by the coinage
of the hereditary rulers of Garia and Lycia. The coins of
Tiribazus, Tissaphemes, Phamabazns, Datames, Mazaeus, &c.f
are next discussed, and the author shows, beyond all reasonable
doubt, that the coins ascribed by M. Six to an unknown Satrap
Tarcamos should be restored to the historically well-known
Datames. A large portion of M. Babelon's highly interesting
Introduction consists of a re-statement, very welcome in this
permanent form, of the views already enunciated by him in
various articles in the Revue Nwnwnatique. As these articles
have already been noticed in the Chronicle we heed not here
discuss them again. We note, however, that he adheres to his
attribution of the corns of Sinope reading Abdsasan to the
Satrap Abrocomas. In this opinion we regret that we are
unable to agree with him.

In the rich series of early Lycian coins there are several nn-
pubUshed specimens with names of hitherto unknown dynasts^
e.g, Uteves and Ehadritimes. M. Babelon follows for the most
part M. Six's attributions and dates, though he transliterates
some of the Lycian characters in a different manner, e.g,
Ekitv'emi for Okuvomi, Tenegure for Tunevore^ &c. The
classification of this obscure series is still, however, almost
wholly coi^'ectural. We think that the dates here assigned to
some of the Lycian dynasts, Spintaza and Tethiveibis for
example, are much too late. The style of the staters bearing
these names points to the early part of the fifth century rather
than to B.C. 410. The section which deals with the coinage of
Gyprus is an able resume of all that is at present known on the
subject. The writer differs, and we think with good reason,
from M. Six, in ascribmg to the reign of Evelthon himself (569*^

VOL. Xlll. THIRD SERIES. X X

Digitized by

Google

338 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

625 B.O.) all the coins which bear his name, whether in the
nominative or the genitive case, while M. Six wonld attribnta
those reading EvJr^kOovro^ to his descendants and sno-
cessors. Among the coins of Evagoras U, 868—851 b.c.,
M. Babelon proposes to class the Satrapal staters with
the King of Persia, Artaxerzes Ochos, as a kneeling archer
on the obverse, and on a galloping horse on the reverse, ac-
companied by the Phoenician letters O or OO (V V) the
Phoenician equivalent of the Greek EYA- The correct ex-
planation of these hitherto enigmatic characters is one of M.
Babelon's most brilliant discoveries. Whether the staters
bearing these letters were actually stmck in Gypros, as Uie
author thinks, is, however, very doubtful. Judgmg by their
style, we are inclined to prefer the attribution of this series to
Garia. Next in order follow the coins of the great commercial
ports of the Phoenician coast, Aradus, and Marathus, Berytns,
Byblns, Sidon, Tyre, and many others. This portion of the
Gatalogue is more complete than any other, though the
Phoenician issues of the gold staters and silver tetradrachms of
the Alexandrine, Ptolemaic, and Selencid regal types are not
included.

This excellent catalogue is accompanied by ample indexes of
the Aramaic, Phoenician, Lycian, Gypriote, Greek, and Latin
inscriptions occurring on the coins, as well as by a general
index, table of contents, and 88 photographic plates, some of
which are unfortunately not so well executed as we could have
desired. The arrangement of the coins on the Plates which
illustrate the Lycian section is also somewhat defective, as it
differs from the classification adopted in the descriptive text ;
but notwithstanding these, and other comparatively unimportant
imperfections, the learned keeper of the Cabinet des MedaUles
deserves the highest praise for all the labour and research
which he has bestowed upon this splendid volume. The pub-
lishers are Messrs. Bollin and Feuardent.

Babglay Y. Hbad.

Ths Cun'encies of the Hindu States of Edjputdnay by William
Wilfrid Webb, M.B., Surgeon-Gaptain (Indian Medical Service).
Illustrated by a Map and twelve plates of coins. (Gonstable
& Co. 1893.)

The modem local coinages of India have always been a
stumbling- block to numismatists. Owing to a variety of causes

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 339

their classification is annsaally difficult. They yery frequently
retain the inscriptions of the later Moghul emperors, and mark
their own individuality solely by the addition of some symbol
or letter. Even when they bear inscriptions of their own, the
workmanship of the coins is so bad that only small portions can
be read on any one specimen. The attempt to arrange these
series from a study of the coins only is, therefore, hopeless.
We must to a very great extent be dependent on such infor-
mation as can be gained from the natives themselves — the mint
authorities, the bankers, and others. The native authorities
are, perhaps not unnaturally, jealous of all such enquiry, and it
speaks volumes for Surgeon-Captain Webb*s tact and patience
that he has been able to obtain so much information at first
hand. In publishing the results of his investigations, Surgeon-
Captain Webb has given us help for which we cannot be too
ihfuikfhl. It is to be hoped that his good example will be
followed by residents in other provinces of India.

The present work gives a convenient resume of the history of
each State of Blyputana, a description with illustrations of all
its known coins, and a list of its princes down to the present
time — thus supplementing the d3mastic lists in Prinsep's
Useful Tables, Much of the information here given in a
compact form would be sought for in vain elsewhere.

It is necessary, however, to point out that some of the
statements made by the mint authorities will require careful
examination. The records of the mints are seldom satisfactory,
and considerable confusion exists between currencies actually
issued by a state, and currencies recognised by the bankers
and traders of that state. To what extent such a confusion
may mislead the enquirer may be imagined. The state of the
currency — particularly of the copper currency — in some native
states is such that almost any round or square piece of metal of
appropriate size may get into circulation. It is a fact that in a
single bazaar there may still be found copper coins of every
period from the second century b.o., down to the present day,
mingled occasionally with specimens of the British card-counter
or regimental button — all passing current as pice.

An instance of the confusion above-mentioned may be given
from Surgeon-Captain Webb's chapter on the coinage of
ShShpura. We find here a gold mohur of Shah 'Alam, struck
at Shahjahanab&d, attributed to Shahpura, without any reason
whatever, except, no doubt, the fact that the coin was in circula-
tion there.

On Plate I. Fig. 7, is represented a late Indo-Scythic copper
coin dating from about the fourth century a.d. The types are

Digitized by

Googk

340 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLB.

borrowed from the coinage of Vasadeva — Obv. : The King
standing ; Bev. : Qiva and his Bull. The work is extremely
barbarous, so much so that Surgeon-Captain Webb has tamed
the obverse upside down and has recognised in the inverted
figure of the Ung the representation of a fire-altar 1 It should
be noticed, however, that the attribution of the coin is settled
by the type of the reverse, which is Indo-Scythic and anterior
to any Indian coinage bearing the Sassanian fire-altar. Misled
in this instance, Surgeon-Captain Webb goes a step farther and
sees this fire-altar in the design which occurs on Fig. 8. This
coin is quite modern, and Uie design is surely nothing more
than a trisul and the final (jm of u**J^ which so often occurs
in a similar position (compare Fig. 22 of the same Plate).

Inaccuracies of this kind can only be avoided by a systematic
study of the whole history of Indian coinage. It is too much
to expect that the ordinary hard-working Indian official can
spare the time for such a study. It is greatly to Surgeon-
Captain Webb's credit that he has employed his leisure while in
India in investigations which have enabled him to produce a
work indispensable to all collectors and students of the coinages
of native Lidian states.

E. J. Bapbon.

Digitized by

Google

INDEX.

Aachen, coins struck at, 278
Aaixau Canton, coins of, 149
Abikra, coins of, 4, 87
Abdsasan, coin of, 7
Aegina, coins o^ 5
Aethelbald, coins of, 40
Aethelfleed, her history, 222
Aethelred IL, coins of, 36
Aethelstan, coins of, 220
Albert and Victoria, medals of, 323,

324
Alchred of Northnmbria, styoa of,

267
Alexander the Great, coins of, 8, 1 1
Alexander Seyeros, ooin of, 7
Alma, BatUeof, 295, 323
Amsdboz, H. F. : —

On Arabic coins, 76
Amiens, treaty of, 326
Amorinm, coin of, 14
Andragoras, ooin of, 204
Andrien, B., medalHst, 291
Antoninns Pins, coins of, 13, 19
Antwerp, medal on attack of, 306
Arabic coins, 76
Aradns, coins of, 20
Arm6e d'Angleterre, medals of,297,

324, 327
Arsaces II., ooin of, 296
•ArsaddsB, coins of the, 203
Arsacidffi of Elymai?, 217
ArtabannsL, ooin of, 210
Athens, coins of, 5

„ the coin cabinet at, 234
„ the initial coinage of, 241,
247
Attnda, coin of^ 14
Augustus, coin of, 17
Ajryubi dynasty, coins of the, 76

B.

Babdon's Catalogue det numnaies dea
Peraet Aehtmdniddi, etc., etc.,
noticed, 336

Bakbb, F. Bbaynb : —
Some rare or unpublished Oreek
coins, 21

Barre, J. J., medallist, 291
Batohworth Brid^ Token, 283
Bauert, G. Y., medallist, 292
Blachere, medallist, 292
Boehm, Sir J. £., medals by, 293
Borrel, Y. H., medallist, 293
Bovy, J. F. A., medaUist, 294
Bo wring, Sir J., medal of, 301
Boyard, medallist, 296
Brenet, L., medallist, 296
Brenet, N. G. A., medallist, 296
British Museum, acquisitions by, 1
„ „ new Biedal Boom,

79
Briula, coin of, 13
Brunei, Sir Bi. I., medal of, 302
Byron, Lord, medal of, 302

Canning, G., medal of, 303

Gaqu^ A. A., medallist, 298

Caracalla, coins of, 14

Caroline, Queen, medals of, 300, 307

Caunois, F. A., medallist, 300

Cerasus, coin of, 7

Chalmers' Hittory of Currency in

the Britith Coloniee, noticed, 228
Cilbiani, coin of, 13
Coossus, coins of, 11
Cnut, coins of, 36
Coekerill, J., medal of, 325
Colchis(P), coin of, 88
Cologne, coins struck at, 279
CommoduB, coin of, 21, 23
Coquardon, medallist, 300
Corinth, ooin of, 24
Couriguer, medallist, 301
Crete, coins of, 237
Crimean War, medals of, 292, 295,

299, 307, 323, 329
Cuflc coins, 30
CuMiriNGHAM, Sir A. : —

Later Indo - Scythians — Great
Eushdns, 93; Scytho-Sis-
sanians, 166 ; Little Kushdns,
184
Cyrene, ooins of, 91.
Cyzicus, coins of, 8, 81

Digitized by

Google

342

INDEX.

D.

Daldis, coin of, 13
Dantzell« J., medallist, 301
David d' Angers, medalliat, 301
Delphi, coin of, 24
Demetrius Polioroetes, coin of, 3
Depaulis, A. J., medallist, 306
DesbcBufif), A., medallist, 307
Descente en Aogleterre, medals, 326
Dicsea, coins o^ 1
Domart, J. F., medallist, 308
Domitia, oin of, 13
Domitian, coin of, 24
Donadio, medallist, 309
Dortmund, coin struck at, 279
Droz, J. P., medallist, 310
Dubois, A., medallist, 311
Du Bois, F., medallist, 315
Dubois, — , medallist, 316
Dnpr6, A., medallist, 316
Durand, A., medallist, 317
Durham coins, 56

£.

Eberlein, G., medallist, 818
Ecgbert, Archbishop, styca of, 267
Edward III., coins of, 46
Edward IV., coins of, 30
Elstree Token, 285
EretriayCoinsattributed to, 163, 158,

242, 252
Evans, Sir John, K C.B :—
Find of coins, Nesboe, Norway,

36
A new Saxon mint, Weardbyrig,

220
Hertfordshire Tokens, 282
Exhibition of 1851, medal, 308

„ 1865, Dublin, medal,

32i
„ New South Wales,

medal, 329
Exmouth, Lord, medal of, 308

Faustina I., coin of, 24
Faustina II., coin of, 17
Finds of coins, Fischenich, 26

„ „ Nesboe, Norway, 36

„ „ 8kye,220
Fisch, A., medallist, 319
Fitz Otho, pedigree of, 145
Flaxman, J., medal of, 303
Flemish imilatious, 26

Foreign artists, English medals by,

286
Fox, G^n. 0. R., medal of, 293
Franklin, Sir J., medal of, 303
French and English medahs, 299

Galle, A., mediUlist, 319
Gatteaux, N. M., medallist, 319
Gayrard, R., medallist, 320
Geefs, A., medallist, 320
Geerts, E., medallist, 321
George III., medal of, 292
George lY., medals of, 307» 317
Gerard, medallist, 322
Gladstone, W. E., medal of, S32
Gladstone, Mr. and Mrs., gulden

wedding medsl, 330
Gk>rgoneion, the, 156, 164, 243, 257
Gbantlbt, Lord, F.S.A. : —

On a unique styca of Alohr^ of
Norihumbria, 267
Chreek coins, 1, 21, 81
Grebkwbll, Canon, P.R.8. :—

Rare Greek coins, 81
Grey, Eurl, medal of, 336
Grubbkb, H. a., F.S.A. :—

Notice of Higgins' Ct^f^ter Com
of Europe, 239.
Gustafson, G., hid account of a find

at Nesboe, 36

H.

Hart, L J., medallist, 322
Head, Babclay V. : —

Coins recently attributed to Ere-
tiia, 158

The initial coinage of Athens,
&c., 241

Notice of Babelon's JUns Achmi-'
nides, 336

Notices of recent publicatioos, 72,
146, 336
Helfricht, F. F., medallist, 323
Henry VI., nobles of, 27
Henry VIL, coins of, 34
Henry VII., ryal of, 240
Henry VIH., „ 34
Hertfordshire Tokens, 282
Higgins, F. C, Copper Coitu of

Modem Europe, noticed, 23d
Hill, G. F. :—

Neapolis Datenon, 265
Hippias, his change of the Athe-
nian coinage, lo6, 244, 247
Holy Lamb on Saxon penny, 37

Digitized by

Google

INDEX.

343

HowoBTH, Sir H. H., F.R.8. :—
Coins recently attributed to

£reiria, 153
The initial coinage of Athens,

etc., 247
Some early ffold coins struck in

Britain, 259

Tndo-Parthian Kirgs, coins of, 217
Indo-Scythians, coins <»f, 93, 219
Irving, H., medal of, 331
lulisy coin of, 87

Jaley, L., medallist, 324
Janssen and Lockyer, medal of, 321
J^hotte, C , medallist, 326
Jeu£&ay, R. d, medallist, 325
Julia Domna, coin of, 19

K.

Easeler, G., medallist, 327
Kidara, coins of, 199
Kuchler, G. H., medallist, 327
Kullrich, W., medallist, 328
Kushins, the C^reat, coins of, 112
„ the Little, coins of, 184

Lafitte, medallist, 330
Lampsacus, coins of, 9, 84
Larissa, coin of, 25
Lauers, The, medallists, 330

liAWHENCE, L. A. : —

Coinage of Aethelbald, 40
Silver coins of Edward III., 46
Leader, J. Temple, medal of, 306
Lefevre, medalliAt, 333
Legros, A., Professor, medals by,

331
Lind, Jenny, medal of, 333
Lindberg A., medallist, 333
Lindenbchmidt, J., medallist, 333
London, the Saxon mint of, 266
Loos, D. F., medallist, 334
Loos, F. and G., medaiUists, 335
Loring, Mr., coins collected by, 21
Lunderberg, L., medallist, 335
Lycian coins, 15
Lystra, coin of, 17

M.

Markoff's Unpublished Coins of the
Arsaeidae, noticed, 208

Medals and medallions by foreign

artists, 286
Megalopolis, coin of, 22
Melanges Numismatiques (E. Babe-

k)n), noticed, 234
blende, coins of, 2
Meth> mna, coins of, 89
Mithradates L, coins of, 208
Mithradates, II., oin of, 215
Montagu, H., F.S.A. :—

On a find of coins at Fischenich,
near Cologne, 26
Montefiore medal, 313
Montreal Numismatic Society

medals, 315

N.

Napoleon I., medals of, 298, 310,

311, 320, 324, 325, 326
Napoleon III., medaU of, 295, 299,

307, 328
National Health Society, medal of,

321
Naucratis, its influence on Greek

art, 243, 251
Neapolis Datenon, 255
Nesboe, find of coiuH at, 36
Norman Kings, coinage of, 129
Northumbnan styca, 267

O.

Opie, Mrs., medal of, 304
Orange refugees, medal of, 334
Orodes I., coins of, 216

P.

Packs, A. E. :—

Coinage of the Norman Kings,
129

Ryal of Henry VII., 240
Pacoms II., coin of, 216
Pagae (f), coin of, 23
Pdpak, coin of, 178
Paracelsus, medal of, 60
Paris, Peace of, medal of, 329
Paroreia, coin of, 25
Pax type, the, 143
Peel, Sir Robert, medal of, 321
Pergamum, coin of, 10
Perils, coin of, 15
Pkamabazus, coin of, 1 1
Pheidon, coinage of, 246
PheneuB, coins of, 6
Phraates I., coins of, 208
Phraates II., coin of, 210

Digitized by

Google

344

INDEX.

Phriapatiofl, coinB of, 207
Proclamation as to new coins, 150
Princess Boyal, marriage medal of.
329

E.
Rapson, E.J. : —

Markoflf's Unpublished Coins of

the Areacidae^ 208
Notice of Webb's Curreneies of
the HindA States of Rajputdna,
338
, Reading mint, the, 53
Reber's Fragments Numismatiques
mr le canton d'Argovie^ noticed,
149
Revue Numismatique, noticed, 73,

146, 230
Richard, Earl of Cornwall, coins

of, 278
Richard, L., bronze founder, 305
Rickmansworth Token, 282
Rivers, Gen. Pitt, medal of, 304
Ross, Sir John, medal of, 304
Runes on coins, 269
Russian coin, 39

S.
St. Albans Token, 285
Sanabares, coins of, 218
Savatra, coin of. 19
Saxon " Trientee," 259
Soyiho-Sassanian coins, 166
Sebastopol, medal of, 292, 307
Sevenis, coin of, 14, 22
Sinope, coin of, 7
Smith, Sir Sidney, medal of, 304
Spintaza, coin of, 15
Stuart, Lord Dudley, medal of, 295
Svoronos, J. N., ^A^ coin cabinet at
Athens^ noticed, 234
„ coins relating to Zeus in
Crete, noticed, 237

T.

Tavium, coin of, 19
Tenedos, coin of, 89
Tennyson, Lord, medal of, 331
Teththiveibis, coin of, 16
Thasos, coins of, 4
Tiridates, coins of, 206
Tokens, Hertfordfiiire, 282

Turgot, medal of, 321
Tnrushka Dynasty, 219
Tyana, coin of, 19

Uncertain coins, 86

Varahrftn, coins of, 181

Victoria, medals of, 294, 295, 318,

322, 323, 324
Vienna catalogue noticed, 72
Vologeses II., coin of, 216

W.

Ware Token, 205
Waterloo, the Brunswick medal,
327
„ the Nassau medal, 334
Watt, James, medal of, 319
Weardbyrig, mint of, 220
Webb, *W. W., Cwrencies of the
ffind4 States ofRafputdna. noticed,
338
Wbbbb, F. P,, M.D., P.8.A.:—
A portrait medal of Paraoelsas

on his death, 1541, 60
Richard, Earl of Cornwall, and
his coins as King of the
Romans, 278
Medals and medallions by foreign
artists, 286
Weber, Hermann, medals of, 314
Wellington, Duke of, medal of,

309, 334
William I. and II., coins of, 129
William, King of the Romans,

coins of, 280
Winchester, suggested Saxon mint

at, 265
Whoth, Wabwick, P.S.A, :—
Oreek coins acquired by the

British Museum in 1892, 1
Notice of Svorono8*s Cuius of
Crete, 237

Z.

Zeitsehrift fur NumismatiJkf notteed,

74, 232
Zomus (?), coin of, 16

END OF VOL. XIIL

PRINTltD BY J. 9, TIUTUR AIC1> CO., LIMITKO, CITT BOAU, LONDON.

Digitized by

Google

Nu^.. rAron . .^er.m. Vol.m. //. /.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

ACQUISITIONS OFTHE BRITISH MUSEUM IN 1892

Digitized by

Google

Niurv. Ckrvn.. SerM. YoLMLKIT.

^rtoglg, , .

HENRY VI. FOREIGN IMITATIONS .

Digitized by

Googk

JSTu^. CkwTV. rSer.m. VoLMPLIH.

Diqiti^Qd I^V V^OO§Ai,y<tvv»|

EDW.TV.AND HENRY YE. FOREIGN IMITATIONS.

Digitized by

Google

J^icnt. a^^^.. S^rJIi. m.MI.KJV.

Digitized by VjOOgl^""'''"

/ETHELWULF- /CITHELBALD .

W

Digitized by

Google

Nujrv. CA^n.. S^MfolMEPl. f:

COINS OF EDWARD HL .

Digitized by

Google

Nlutv. C/uvrv. SerHr. VoLllir.PL w.

CooqI&tvm

^

Digitized by

COINS OF EDWARD m

Digitized by

Googk

A'u^.: Chron.Sfr. /// Vol. XIII PL VII.

^

/R

14-

IS

^

(6

Googlc-^'^"-^*

Digitized by

FROM THE GREENWELL COLLECTION

J<

EL.

^'- ■-- ■ EL.

f

EL

EL. «

EL.

.^9

A' ^_^ S ^ =* C'

A/

EL

^^

%A

t|

/

«'J

iCojQgk

Digitized by

Google

Num.. auvn.,Ser.in. VoLMLPL. VHf ,

APAOXtDO Beverse KANISHKA

KAN I SH KA

— U i g i tizedby VjQQQlQ*'»«-^'^>t.

INDO-SCYTHIANS. LATER KUSHANS. PLATE I.

Digitized by

Google

.¥u^i-. C/uvn.Se7:///.VoLXIlI.Pl.IK .

SHAKA

"i.^^

f=^r

A'

^1 1^

CADAHARA

PAKANDHI

12

A^

13

>V

D l g i t i iiod by Google .„„

INDO-SCYTHIANS. LATER KUSHANS. PLATE II,

Digitized by

Googk

^u^i. Chjv7V.Se/:///.VoLXm.R.X .

GREAT KUSHANS

PORTRAITS FROM SEALS 8r COINS (ENLARGED).

INDO-SCYTHIC GREE K ALPHABET

1."*

^

A /^ o o

1

1 1

p

P

j'

B

&

K

K k K k' Ui>.Kc

Z

c

r

r

r

A

A A

T

T

A

A

A «► • X

M

M M

y

V r H-

E

N

fg h H l4o*n#

<t>

*

, P

H

X

-

z.

t \ M

O

o o

^

H

H

H K

n

1^

TT

f>

9

e

_9_

1

A,

III CJ vO

INDO-SCYTHIANS. LATER KUSHANS. PLA^Pi'?lI

Digitized by

Googk

A^um. Ckron.. S^r. I//. Vol. II/IPLII.

WILLIAM I &II .

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by VjOOQIC

JVuM. 6'/2ron.JerJ//. Vol.MI.PLl//.

Hks.-I4.

•^if^

26 3

267

Google

HENRY I .

Digitized by

Digitized by

Google

JVu^.. c%r^^.. Se^. /// Vol xi// PL xm

Digitized by CjOOQIC -i-^*'

SCYTHO-SASSANIANS. PL. IV.

Digitized by

Google

Num Chrm SerM VolMPlW.

KANISHKA \m VASU-DEVA ^

TX

pAoNANo»DAoKANht>KIKopANo A f>AOf1Ariot>AoBA^oAhoV<o|3AHo

pAoHAKot>AoKANK^>KoKopANo B |pAo^^^^|o|pAoBA^oAhoK6^>AKo

|»Aor|AHo^>AoKAHK»3Ko»0r>AHo C jDOOrtOfiolDooBo2o.or|oKQ|ao|no

pAoK>Kot5AoKAK>ipKi)»^pAVto D ^>oo h PrAoVog >p X>CoK

HORMA ZD II ^.

E VloclokVo|DA)^ /AopGL)'\ooo|olfi oC^oo

F M9cloVU>l3oq^o /vHop(jJ2,ooo^opKo ooK2^oooi-a.-

C KoKPpcyHDpor\|vp o^OKD'iooQo'^oo oaop^^oaoo

H HolAo|3a^|3oyoKopoo coo-pVTo\oo oo^J^c^p Bop^oooAo

VARA RAN V.

^

J 0UOfKbKo|3C>Hp|3CM>0 Bof^oopolAfCKo OOOp^OOO>AO

K >vop.xoKpf>o-Ko|oAKo gcyoooopyvoo^ioo B2xa;uo-

M |^cK>KoV(o(3Al<oKX) Bprooopo^Tpoxpoo Bop^pcjo.

A y^rE'Xjiflpfil/>Ej^Q?: M IHIRAKUL A

B ,S//ti7 <^^/^ 6Qp FO g: ShaMMiJura^ala i^XAxKr^ J XL a/ D

C ?5]lJ^a^ii«J^^/w^^(^^:/z, Sn MihirakuUi §2j1r|];aJ E

I " pT

SCYTHO SASSANIANS, ^ t

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Digitized by

Googk

J\[lu^. a/vrv. Ser. III. Vol. X//L PL XV.
kidAra shAhi

izod by

Goog — ,„,„v,.

LITTLE KUSHANS. PL. VI.

Digitized by

Google

JVuTTt. Ororv.Ser III. Vol. XIII. Pi XVI.

PARTHIAN COINS.

Digitized byCjOOQlC

Digitized by

Google

A^u//^ . CAroA? . Se/-///. Vol. X///. Pi. Xl'II.

ENGLISH MEDALS BY FO R E I G f^,g,4fg^t!;&T)Sle

Digitized by

Googk

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NTTMISMATIC
SOCIETY.

SESSION 1892—1893.

October 20, 1892.
Sib John Evans, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., Sc.D., Treas.R.S.,
V.P.S.A., F.G.S., President, in the Chair.
Messrs. William C. Boyd and Edwin Hill Evans were elected
Members of the Society.

The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table :—

1. The Origin of Metallic Currency and Weight Standards.
By Professor W. Ridgeway. From the Author.

2. Catalogue of Greek Coins in the British Museum, " Alex-
andria.'* By B. S. Poole. From the Trustees of the British
Museum.

8. Catalogue of Greek Coins in the British Museum, '* Ionia.*'
By B. Y. Head. From the Trustees of the British Museum.

4. Catalogue of Oriental Coins in the Briti9h Museum, ** Addi-
tions to Vols. V — viii." By S. L. Poole. From the Trustees of
the British Museum.

5. Aarboger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historic. Band
VI, Heft IV, and Band VII, Hefte I— H. From the Society
of Northern Antiquaries of Copenhagen.

6. Journal of the Institute of Bankers. Vol. xiii. Parts
VI— Vn. From the Institute.

Digitized by

Googk

2 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

7. Annales de la Societe d*Archeologie de Bruxelles. Tome
vi., Livr. I. From the Society.

8. Smithsonian Institute. Report 1890. From the Institute.

9. Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift. Nos. 21—42.
From the Puhlishers.

10. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries. Vol. xiv.
No. 1. From the Society.

11. Bulletin de Numismatique. May — September, 1892.
From the Editor, M. R Serrure.

12. Bulletin historique de la Soci^t6 des Antiquaires de la
Morinie. Livr. 161> 162. From the Society.

18. Journal of the Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. YoL ii
Parts n— m. From the Society.

14. Etudes de Numismatique. Tome L By J. A. Blanchet.
From the Author.

15. Zeitschrift fiir Numismatik. BandXYHL Heft II. From
the Editor.

16. Revue Beige de Numismatique, 1892. Livr. 8, 4. From
the Belgian Numismatic Society.

17. The Medals of Natural Scientists. By Dr. H. R Storer.
From the Author.

18. Proceedings of the Boyal Irish Academy. Vol IL No. 2.
From the Academy.

19. Rivista Italiana di Nnmismatica, 1892. Parts II— m.
From the Editor.

20. Archasologia Gantiana. YoL xix. From the Kent Arch»-
ological Society.

21. Collecion de Leyes, Decretos y otros Documentos sobra
condecoraciones militares, medallas, moneda, &c., de America
del Sud. By A. Rosa. From the Author.

22. Monetario Americano. By A. Rosa. From the Author.
28. Numismatische Zeitsohrift. Band XXII, 1890. From

he Numismatic Society of Vienna.

24. Annuaire de la Societe Fran^aise de Numismatique.
May — August, 1892. From the Society.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

NUMISMATIC SOCIETT.

3

25. Monatsblatt der NnmismatischeD GesellBchaft in Wien.
Nob. 107—111. From the Society.

26. Jahrbiicher des Yereins von AlterthomB-fireimden im
Bheinlande. Heft XCII. From the Society.

27. Archffiologia ^liana. Vol. r7. Part IIL From the
Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne.

28. EongL Yitterhets Historie og Antiqoitets Akademiena
M&nadsblad, 1890. From the Swedish Academy.

29. Sitzongsberichte der Eoniglichen prenssischen Akademie
der Wissenschaften zn Berlin. Nos. 1—25, 1892. From the
Academy.

80. Foreningen til norske Fortids Mindesmerkers Bevaring,
Aarsberetning, 1890. From the Norwegian Society of Anti-
quaries, Christiania.

81. Hovedo Elost^ og dets Ruiner. By N. Nieolaysen.
From the Author.

82. Kunst og Handverk fra Norges Fortid. Part 11. From
the Norwegian Society of Antiquaries.

88. M^moires de la Soci^t^ royale des Antiquaires du Nord,
1891. From the Royal Society of Northern Antiquaries, Copen-
hagen.

84. Coins and Medals, their place in History and Art 2hd.
edit. From the Publisher, Mr. £lliot Stock.

85. Memoires de la Societe des Antiquaires de la Morinie.
Tome xxii. From the Society.

86. Proceedings of the Numismatic and Antiquarian Society
of Philadelphia, 1890—91. From the Society.

87. Bulletin de la Societe des Antiquaires de Picardie. Nos.
2—4, 1891, and No. 1, 1892. From the Society.

88. Miinzen und Medaillen-Cabinet des Justizraths Reimmam
in Hanover. Parts I— III, 1892. Frankfurt, 1892. From H.
Montagu, Esq. F.S.A.

Mr. H. Montagu exhibited a halfyenny of Alfred the Great
with the usual London monogram, and bearing the king's bust
and ALFRED RE on the obverse : it was found in the Thames

Digitized by

Google

4 PROCEEDINGS OP THE

at Eriih, and is the second example known ; also an nnpnb-
lished penny of Edward the Confessor, reading ^LFINE ON
LVNDEN ; this coin is a so-called '* mole," consisting of an
obverse similar to ** Hawkins " No. 228, and of a reverse similar
to No. 227. Mr. Montagn also exhibited a very fine anreus of
Geta of the type of Cohen No. 11, and described by that author
from the Caylus specimen, the obverse legend being P. SEPT.
GETA. CAES. PONT, and that of the reverse CASTOR ; type,
Castor standing beside his horse. From the absence of the pilens
and the resemblance of the features to those of tiie emperor,
Mr. Montagn was led to suggest that the figore may have been
intended for the yonng emperor in the character of Castor.

Mr. L. A. Lawrence read a paper describing a ** find *' of
groats of Edward IV, Henry VH, and Henry Vlll. From an
examination of these coins, and from the evidence of other finds
covering the same period, Mr. Lawrence placed the mint-marks
of the coins of the arched crown series of Henry YII in the
following sequence: 1. Heraldic cinquefoil; 2. Escallop; 8.
L'regular cinquefoil ; 4. True cinquefoil ; 5. Leopard's head; 6.
Lis issuing firom half rose ; 7. Anchor ; 8. Greyhound ; 9. Cross-
crosslet. This paper is printed in vol. xii p. 278.

Mr. W. E. Marsh communicated a paper on the device of the
three pellets in the angles of the cross as first introduced on
the reverses of the coins of Henry HI, in a.d. 1248. The
writer thought that these pellets were not merely ornaments,
but were intended to represent '< bezants,** a part of the armo-
rial bearings of Richard, Earl of Cornwall, to whom his brother
Henry HI had granted in 1247 the privilege of making the new
money in the king's name.

NOVEMBEB 17, 1892.
Sib John Evans, KC.B., D.C.L., President, in the Chair.
Lady Evans, F. A. Indervdck, Esq., Q.C., Major Adam Smith,
Vincent A. Smith, Esq., Professor Bunnell Lewis, Dr. W. Vost,

Digitized by

Google

NTJMISMATIC SOCTETY.

and the Hon. Kathleen Ward were elected Members of the
Society.

The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table:

1. Journal of the Institute of Bankers. Vol. xiii, Part VIII.
From the Institute.

2. Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift, Nos. 48—46, 1892.
From the Publisher.

8. Sitzungsberichte der Koniglichen preussischen Akademie
der Wissenschafden. No. 26—40. From the Academy.

4. Bronze Medal commemorating the visit of the German
Emperor to the City of London, July, 1890. From the Corpo-
ration of the City of London.

Mr. H. Montagu exhibited a tetradrachm of Mgm in ^olis,
similar to Head, HisL Num., p. 478, of which only one or two
other specimens are known ; also the pattern shilling of Queen
Anne of 1710, of which no current example was coined, and
proofs of the shilling and sixpence of 1707 struck at Edinburgh,
as well as a proof of the ordinary sixpence of 1707.

Mr. J. M. C. Johnston exhibited specimens of gold and silver
bar money struck at Mozambique in the early part of the present
century, and still legal tender there. These rare and curious
pieces weigh respectively 222 and 896 grains, and bear marks
of value and countermarks as guarantees of genuineness. They
were received at the Bank of Mozambique from the highlands
on the Upper Zambesi together with some gold coins of Abaga,
one of the Mongols of Persia, who reigned at Baghdad, a.d.
1265 — 1281. Mr. Johnston was of opinion that these Persian
coins found their way into South-East Africa from India.

Mr. A. E. Packe read a paper '' On the Types and Legends
of the Mediaeval and Later Coins of England.'* See vo). xii,
p. 267.

Digitized by

Googk

PROCEEDINGS OF THE

Decembeb 15, 1892.

Sib John Evans, KC.B., D.C.L., President, in the Chair.

Richard Hewitt, Esq., was elected a Member of the Society.

The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table :—

1. Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift. Nos. 47— 60, 1892.
From the Publisher.

2. Bulletin de Numismatique. Nov. 1892. From the Editor,
M. R. Serrure.

8. Jahrbiioher des Yereins von Alterthums-freunden im Rhein-
lande. Heft XCm. From the Society.

4. Journal of the Institute of Bankers. Vol. xiii, Part IX.
From the Institute.

The President exhibited the original die, from the Chapel of
the Pyx, of a penny of Edward III or Richard II, very much
worn by use ; Mr. A. E. Copp, a shilling of Charles I struck
in gold, and a five-shilling piece of the Commonwealth, 1651 ;
Mr. Mackerell, a large brass coin of Hadrian in very fine condi-
tion, having on the reverse a dekastyle temple with the letters
S.C, in the field and repeated in the exergue.

Mr. W. C. Boyd exhibited a plated denarius of Augustus,
rev. DVRMIVS III. VIR, Victory with wreath and palm ; also
a base denarius of Julia MsBsa, Rev. FIDES MHITVM, figure
seated, holding globe.

Mr. L. A. Lawrence exhibited a penny of Edward 11, interest-
ing as showing a combination between a Durham obverse (that
of Bishop Beaumont) and a London reverse, proving that the
Durham dies were engraved in London.

Dr. F. P. Weber exhibited a lead medal of Paracelsus bearing
the inscription THEOPHRASTVS PARACELSVS . A^1541,
and a full-face figure clad in an ample gown and holding in his
hands an object supposed to be the handle of the famous two-

Digitized by

Google

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 7

handed sword which it is r^orded Paracelsas used to keep by
his side when sleeping. See vol. xiii, p. 60.

Mr. F. B. Baker read a paper on some rare Greek coins
obtained by Mr. Loring during his recent travels in Arcadia;
Among them were the following : Pariam, Commodus, rev, a
standing figure of Eros, copied from the once famous Eros of
Praxiteles; Megalopolis, Sevems, rev, AYKEA or AYKAIA,
recording the celebration of the Lycaaan games, the origin of
which is ascribed by Pausanias to Lycaon, the King of Arcadia,
who introduced the worship of the LycsBan Zeus. See vol.
xiii, p. 21.

Dr. B. V. Head, in the course of some remarks upon Mr.
Baker's paper, said that on the coin of Parium exhibited by him
the figure of Eros appeared to hold in one hand a flower, and
that, if so, this would tend to confirm the theory of the late Dr.
Stark, that the epigram of Palladas in the Greek anthology, in
which a statue of Eros is described as holding in his two hands
ZtKxfiva KoX avtfos, may have been after all an accurate descrip-
tion of the Eros of Parium by Praxiteles.

Mr. Montagu read a paper on a find of coins at Fischenicb,
near Cologne, with observations on Flemish imitations of
English nobles, some of which were included in the hoard.
The writer, who exhibited a considerable number of these imita-
tions, was of opinion that they were not struck by authority of
the kings of England, but by private enterprise in the interest
of commercial transactions between England and Flanders. The
paper is printed in vol. xiii, p. 26.

Januaby 19, 1898.

Sib John Evans, KC.B., D.C.L., President, in the Chair.

Lieut.-Col. H. Leslie-Ellis, Robert Arnot, Esq., J. H. Gooch-
JoUey, Esq., and A. W. Hankin, Esq., were elected Members of
the Society.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

O PROCEEDINGS OF THE

The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table : —

1. Catalogne of the Coins of the Moghol Emperors of Wn-
dastan in the British Museum. By S. Lane-Poole. From the
Trustees of the British Museum.

2. Rivista Italiana di Numismatica. Fasc. IV, 1892. From
the Editors.

8. Atlas der Nederlandsche Penningen. By Jacob Dirks.
From the Directors of the Fofidation de P. TeyUr, at Harlem.

4. Numismatische Zeitschrift. December, 1892. From the
Numismatic Society of Vienna.

5. Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift Nos. 61 — 52, 1892,
and 1—8, 1898. From the Publisher.

6. Bulletin de la Societe des Antiquaires de I'Ouesi 8™"
trimestre, 1892. From the Society.

7. The Canadian Antiquarian. Parts I — IV, 1892. From
the Editor.

8. Journal of the Boyal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland.
Vol. ii, Part IV. From the Society.

9. Annuaire de Numismatique, 1'" livraison, 1898. From the
French Numismatic Society.

10. Revue Beige de Numismatique, 1'® livraison, 1898. From
the Belgian Numismatic Sociaty.

11. Monatsblatt der Numismatischen Gesellschaft in Wien.
November — December, 1892. From the Numismatic Society
of Vienna.

12. Journal of the Institute of Bankers. Vol. xiv. Part I.
From the Institute.

Mr. H. Montagu exhibited two rare gold coins, in fine condi-
tion, of the Empress Galeria Valeria, wife of Galerius Maxi-
mianus, reverse, VENERI VICTRICI — one struck at Nicomedia,
the other at Siscia.

Mr. Packe read a paper on the coinage of the Norman kings
of England, in which he contended that the various types of
the coins were not all issued one after the other successively

Digitized by VjOOQIC

NT7MISMAT1C 80CIETT. 9

in point of time, bat that some were contemporary with others ;
and he also argaed that the dies for each type mast have been
made at some one centre, or by one engraver and his assistants,
and that these were not the same in the case of all the types,
some of which were evidently copies of others. The paper will
be foond in vol. ziii, p. 129.

Febbuabt 16, 1898.

Sib Johk Evans, K.C.B., D.C.L., President, in the Chair.

Monsieor Charles Farcinet was elected a Member of the
Society, and MM. F. Gnecchi, the Yicomte 6. de Jonghe, and
Herr Arthar L5bbecke were elected Honorary Members.

The -following presents were announced and laid upon the
table : —

1. General Index to the Proceedings of the Boyal Society of
Antiquaries of Scotland. Vols, i — xxiv. From the Society.

2. Transactions of the Boyal Irish Academy. Vol. xxx, Parts
m — ^IV. From the Academy.

8. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. Vol. ii, No. 8.
From the Academy.

4. Annaaire de la Societe Fran9aise de Namismatique.
November — ^December, 1892. From the Society.

6. Zeitschrift fiir Numismatik. Band XVIII, Heft III— IV.
From the Editor.

6. Bulletin de Namismatique. I" livr., 1898. From the
Editor, M. R. §errure.

7. Berliner Philologische Wocnenschrifk. Nos. 4—7. From
the Publishers.

8. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries. Vol. xiv,
No. 2. From the Society.

The President exhibited a half-crown of the new coinage, 1898,
and expressed an opinion that while the reverse was open to

b

Digitized by

Googk

10 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

criticism, the bust of Her Majesty on the obvei^e would meet
with general approbation*

Mr. H. Montagu exhibited an aureus of the Cornelia Gens,
ohv, head of Jupiter, rev. eagle on thunderbolt. This coin is
thought to have been struck during the preparations for the
war against Mithridates by On. Cornelius Lentulns Maroellinus,
who was Quceitor in 74 b.o., and who, on one of thp denarii of
the time, styles himself CVRATOR DENARnS FLANDIS EX
SENATVS CONSVLTO. If this coin, as M. Babelon supposes,
was struck at Home itself, it is additionally interesting as being
the only aureus issued at Rome before the time of Julius Csesar.

Mr. L. A. Lawrence exhibited three York pennies of Henry
YI (light coinage, m.m. key), Richard HI (m.m. sun and rose),
and Henry VII (m.m. rose).

Mr. Grueber read the portion of Mr. Eeary's introduction to
vol. ii, of the Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Coins in the British
Museum,** which relates to the period between the reigns of
Egbert and Alfred the Great. In discussing the types of the
coins of the West Saxon kings the writer showed their oonnec-
tioh with other coinages of the same time in England, and
identified most of the barbarous coins bearing the name of Alfred
as imitations made by the Vikings during their occupation of
various parts of the country. Mr. Eeary also contended that the
'* Dorobemia *' type of Egbert had its origin in the weU-known
monogram of Charlemagne, and that the prototype of the
London monogram on Alfred's coins was to be found on a coin
of the Viking leader Halfdan, who occupied London in a.d. 874*

Maboh 16, 1898.

H. Montagu, Esq., F.S.A., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The Ven. G. C, Hilbers, Prof. A. S. Napier and E. A, EUiott,
Esq., were elected Members of the Society.

Digitized by

Google

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 11

The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table:—

1. Annnaire de la Society fran9ai8e de Nnmismatiqne. Jan.
—Feb., 1891. From the Society. •

2. Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift. Nos. 8—11, 1898.
From the Publisher.

8. Aarboger for Nordisk 01dk3mdighed og Historic. Part
III, 1892. From the Society of Northern Antiquaries, Copen-
hagen.

4. Foreningen til norske Fortidsmindesmerkers Bevaring,
Aarsberetning, 1891. From the Society.

6. Om Boineme paa Selje. By J. Nicolaysen. From the
Author.

6. Journal of the Institute of Bankers. Vol. xiv, Parts 11
and in. From the Institute.

7. Myntfundet fra Nesbo. By Chtbriel Gustafson, Bergen,
1891. From the Author.

Mr. L. A. Lawrence exhibited a selection of Anglo-Saxon
sceattas bearing Runic legends.

Mr. H. F. Amedroz brought for exhibition four silver coins of
the Ayynbi dynasty, believed by him to be unpublished. They
were struck between a.h. 640 and 650. He also showed an
Othmanli gold piece of Selim II, struck at Algiers in a.h. 974.

Lord Grantley exhibited a 100-franc piece, struck at the
Paris mint for Albert I, Prince of Monaco, and two coins of
President Krnger of the South African Republic.

Mr. Mackerell laid upon the table some patterns for English
sovereigns engraved by M. Oh. Wiener about thirty years ago.

Mr. E. J. Rapson read a paper <* On the Earliest Ourrencies
of Northern India." He pointed out that Sir. A. Cunningham's
recent work, The Coins of Ancient India, supplies an amount of
new information of great importance for the scientific classifica-
tion of these coins. They fall naturally into two main divisions —
prsB-Greek and post-Greek. The indigenous prse-Greek coinage
must have been firmly established for some considerable time.

Digitized by

Google

12 PROCEEDIUQS OF THB

Its influence was snffioiently strong to modify the subsequent
Greek coinages of the Kabul Valley and Northern India in two
important respects — shape and weight-standard. On the other
hand, coin-types as distinguished from punch-marks were very
probably borrowed from the Greeks. There seems to be no
reason for dating any Indian coin bearing a type before Alexan-
der's conquest, though undoubtedly a square coinage of some
description did exist before that time. With regard to the
earlier post-Greek native coinages, Mr. Rapson showed that the
signs of Greek influence in them often enabled us to determine
their chronological sequence. Belying to a great extent on
arguments derived from this source, he suggested a chronolo-
gical arrangement of the coinages of Taxila, Mashura, and other
native states.

Sir J. Evans communicated a paper on a recent find of coins
at Nesbo, in Norway, compiled from a fall record of the dis-
covery drawn up by Mr. G. Gustafson, the Keeper of the
Archaeological Museum at Bergen. The most remarkable among
the coins was a penny of ^thelred II, struck at Derby, having
on its obverse the Agnus Dei, and on the reverse the Holy
Dove. Of this extremely rare type only about eight specimens
are known, all of which (with possibly one exception) were
found on the ContiQent. See vol. xiji, p. 86.

April 20, 1898.
Sm John Evans, K.O.B., D.C.L., President, in the Chair.
Herbert Virtue, Esq., was elected a Member of the Society.

The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table : —

1. Medaille de Jean Cesaire. By M. de Munter. From the
Author.

Digitized by

Google

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. . 13

2. Observations on the Gupta Coinage. By Vincent A.
Smith. From the Author.

8. Eight articles on Medieval coins. By the Vicomte Bau-
douin de Jonghe. From the Author.

4. Journal of the Institute of Bankers. Vol. ziv, Part lY.
From the Institute.

6. Monatsblatt der Numismatischen GeseUschaft in Wien.
Nos. 116—117. From the Society.

6. Bivista Italiana di Numismatica. Fasc. I, 1898. From
the Editors.

7. Aarboger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historic. Part IV,
1892. From the Society of Northern Antiquaries, Copenhagen.

8. Beyue Beige de Numismatique. 2°^" livraison, 1898.
From the Belgian Numismatic Society.

9. Bulletin de la Societe des Antiquaires de la Morinie.
Livraison, 168. From the Society.

10. Bulletins de la Societe des Antiquaires de TOuest.
4"»« trimestre, 1892. From the Society.

11. Bulletin de Numismatique. 2°^® livraison, 1898. From
the Editor.

12. Bulletin de la Societe des Antiquaires de Picardie,
No. 2, 1892. From the Society.

18. Archaeologia ^liana. VoL zvi. Part I. From the
Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle<on-Tyne.

14. Sitzungsberichte der Eoniglichen preussischen Akademie
der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Nos. 41 — 52, 1892. From the
Academy.

16. Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift. Parts XII— XVI,
1898. From the Publisher.

16. Bulletin de Correspondance HeUenique, Vols, i — zvi.
From the !^coIe firan9aise d*Athenes.

17. Revue Numismatique, 1880—1892. From the Pub-
lishers.

18. Hermes of Praxiteles on a coin of Anchialus. By A. N.
Schwartz. From the Author.

Digitized by

Google

14 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

Mr. Montagu exhibited a selection from his own cabinet of
beaatifollj preserved gold and silver coins bearing the portraits
of Ptolemy Philadelphns and Arsino@ 11, and .on the reverse
those of Ptolemy Soter and Berenice I. Among them were a
magnificent gold octadrachm of Arsino^, and a gold tetradraehm
of the same queen, probably struck at a considerably later date.
The silver coins shown by Mr. Montagu were a decadrachm of
Arsmoe and a specimen of the excessively rare tetradraehm,
both evidently struck during her lifetime.

Sir J. Evans exhibited seven silver and copper coins of the
present Gaikwar of Baroda, bearing his name and titles. One of
these, which may be translated ** Commander of the Sovereign*s
Tribe,*' dates from 1781, when the second member of the Gaik-
war family held a military command under the Governor of
Gujarlli Another title, '* Lord of the Sword,*' is characteristic
of Baroda coins. The obverses of all the silver coins bear the
head of the Gaikwar, and those of the copper the word
** Sarkar *' (** The Government *') over a horse*s hoof and a
sword.

Sir J. Evans also exhibited an imitation of one of Akbar*s
square rupees, such as are now often worn in India as charms,
and as are used in native society as complimentary presents
given on paying or receiving visits.

Lord Grantley exhibited a new variety of a bronze coin of
Theodahatus, a.d, 584—686 : obverse, D. N. THEODAHATVS
REX, crowned bust without beard ; reverse, VICTORIA PRIN-
CIPVM, Victory on prow ; also a brass coin of Childebert I,
King of Paris, a.d. 511 — 558, the oldest piece of money of the
Merovingian kings, together with gold coins of Childebert II,
King of Paris, and of St. Eloi, the famous goldsmith and
minister of Dagobert I, who was elected Bishop of Noyon
about A.D. 640.

Mr. L. A. Lawrence exhibited a penny of Coonwulf, struck at
Canterbury, and a groat of Edward IV, with his crown very
much on one side of his head; also a forgery of a silver

Digitized by

Google

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 15

com of Philip and Mary struck on a latw coin, probably of
Brabant.

Mr. W. Wroth read a paper on the Greek coins acquired by
the British Museum in 1892. Among the more remarkable
specimens were a silver coin of Dicaea in Macedon with Euboean
types, a fine gold stater of Demetrius Poliorcetes, a tetradrachm
of Phamabazus with a beautiful portrait of that satrap on the
obverse, a coin of Abd Sasan (an unknown governor of the town
of Sinope in the fourth century b.c), aLampsacene stater with
the head of Action, and a Lycian silver stater of archaic style,
bearing the name of Spintaza, supposed by some to have been
a Lycian dynast who lived in the earlier half of the fifth cen-
tury B.o. The paper is printed in vol. xiii, p. 1.

May 18, 1898.

Stb John Evans, K.C.B., D.C.L., President, in the Chair.

John Dudman, Junior, Esq., George Francis Hill, Esq., B.A.,
Frederick G. Renard, Esq., and J. M. Stobart, Esq., were
elected Members.

The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table :—

1. History of Currency in the British Colonies. By Robert
Chalmers. From the Author.

2. The Medallists of Ireland and their work. By Dr. W.
Frazer. From the Author.

8. Recent unrecorded Finds of James II's brass money near
Dublin, with notes. By Dr. W. Frazer. From the Author.

4. Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy. From the
Academy.

5. Journal of Hellenic Studies. Vol. xiii. Part I. and Sup-
plementary Papers, No. 1. From the Hellenic Society.

6. Smithsonian Institute Report, 1890. From the Institute.

Digitized by

Googk

16 PROCEEDINGS OP THE

7. Berliner Philologigche Wochenschrift. Nos. 17 — 20.
From the Pablishers.

Dr. B. Y. Head exhibited two fine tetradraehms of Philip of
Macedon and Alexander the Great, with the heads on the
obverses to the left instead of, as is usual, to the right The
coin of Philip bears a head of Zens of exceptionally fine style
and in very high relief. It is a striking example of the post-
Phidion conception of the head of the god. Dr. Head also exhi-
bited a fine and at present unique gold stater of Lampsacns,
having on the obverse a head bound with a myrtle wreath, and
with a small wing at the side of the neck. This remarkable
type Dr. Head thought was intended for Eros, in spite of its
feminine appearance; and he further suggested that it might
have been inspired by the famous statue of that god executed
about the middle of the fourth century b.o. by Praxiteles for the
city of Parium, near Lampsacus, on the HeUespont. Another
coin exhibited by Dr. Head was a drachm of Locri Opuntii,
having on the reverse a figure of the lesser Ajax, the Locrian
hero, charging to the left. The peculiarity of this coin con-
sists in the fact that Ajax is viewed from behind ; he is armed
with a shield and spear, and the point of his adversarjr's spear
is seen penetrating his shield, giving the impression of a single
combat which is quite Homeric in conception.

Mr. Montagu exhibited a set of gold and silver coins attributed
to the time of Croesus, King of Lydia, consisting of gold staters
of both the Babylonic and the Euboio standards, and of a
gold hecte of Euboic weight The silver coins all follow the
Babylonic standard, and comprise a hecte weighing twenty-five
grains, a denomination not included in Head's Historia Numo-
rum, and perhaps uniqae.

Dr. H. Weber showed a remarkably fine gold stater of Lamp-
sacus, with a head of Hera on the obverse, a type which seems
to be unpublished.

Mr. Pinches exhibited the medal struck to commemorate the
opening of the Imperial Institute.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 17

Mr. A. Prevost showed a Oolnmbian half-dollar of the United
States, and Mr. Dorlacher a complete set of the new silver
coins from the crown to the penny. Fault was found with
the feeble manner in which the lettering " Decus et Tutamen '*
on the edge of the crown piece has been executed at the Boyal
Mini

Canon Greenwell communicated a paper on some rare and
interesting Greek coins recently acquired by him. See vol.
ziii, p. 81.

June 15, 1898.

ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.

Sib John Evans, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., Sc.D., Treas.R.S.,
V.P.S.A., F.G.S., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the last Annual General Meeting were read
and confirmed.

The Report of the Council was then read to the meeting as
follows : —

Gentlemen, — ^The Council again have the honour to lay
before you their Annual Report as to the state of the Numis-
matic Society.

With great regret they have to announce the loss by death
of the following four Ordinary Members : —

J. Harris Gibson, Esq.
Carr Stephen, Esq.
Samuel Smith, Esq.
Dr. C. R. Stiilpnagel.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

18

PROCBBBTNOS OP THB

And of ten Honorary Members : —

Dr. J. D. Adrian.

J. Ritter von Bergmann.

Dr. Alexandre Colson.

Senor Don Basilio Sebastian Oastellanos.

Gav. Carlo Gonzales.

M. Aloiss Heiss.

Herr Pastor J. Leitzmann.

Senor Don Y. Bertran de Lis y Rives.

Cav. Ginlio MinervinL

Prof. Yalleriani.

Also by resignation of three Ordinary Members : —

Ernest Baggallay, Esq.
A. Durance George, Esq.
Gapt. C. H. Innes-Hopkins.

On the other hand the Cooncil have mneh pleasure in
recording the election of the following twenty-three Ordinary
Members : —

Robert Arnot, Esq.
William G. Boyd, Esq.
John Dadman, Jan., Esq.
£. A. Elliott, Esq.
Lient.-Gol. H. Leslie-Ellis.
Edwin Hill Evans, Esq.
Lady Evans.
M. Gharles Farcinet.
J. H. Gooch-Jolley, Esq.
A. W. Hankin, Esq.
Richard Hewitt, Esq.
The Yen. G. C. Hilbers.

George Francis Hill, Esq., B.A.
F. A. Inderwick, Esq., Q.C.
Prof. Bunnell Lewis, M.A.,

F.S.A.
Prof. A. S. Napier, M.A., PhJ).
F. G. Renard, Esq.
Major Adam Smith.
Yincent A. Smith, Esq.
J. M. Stobart, Esq.
Herbert Yirtue, Esq.
Dr. W. Yost.
The Hon. Kathleen Ward.

Digitized by

Google

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 19

And of the following three Honorary Members : —

Signor Francesco Gnecchi.

M. le Vicomte Baadoain de Jonghe.

Herr Arthur Lobbecke.

According to the Report of the Hon. Secretaries the numbers
of the Members are as follows : —

Ordinaxy. Honorary. TotaL

June, 1892 256 28 284

Since elected 28 8 26

279 81 810

Deceased 4 10 14

Resigned 8 — 8

June, 1898 272 21 298

The Council have further to announce that they have
unanimously awarded the Medal of the Society to Monsieur
W. H. Waddington, Senateur, Membre de Tlnstitut, in recogni-
tion of the invaluable services which he has rendered to the
scientific study of the Greek and Roman coinages of Asia
Minor, not only in his articles in the Revue Nutnismatique, but
also incidentally in his learned treatises on inscriptions con-
tained in the Voyage Archeologique en Grece et en Ade Mineure,

The Treasurer's Report — which shows a balance of
£807 6s. lid. as compared virith £198 17s. 4d. of last year — is
as follows : —

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

^ s

I

.2 ^

o "

QQ t

.2 ^

S SB

1 §
a ^

I :

S o

2 ^

I >^

•S h

s 8

a* O

8 H

« <

>0 »0 «D «^ 0>

00 ^ «D»« •-• ei

%|Ok CO Ol <^ <0 f-4

<«?

e-1 o .2 S s t:

!ll

a »

la-

fS"

•o CO o oeo coo>

lO Ok e<i»oao«o

M •<«* e4»«<o o) CO

^ CO "*<« « ^ ^ ^

« 00 ^ - •.
•g^ * - -

QMMMM

i

O O C9 0> CO

o> o •-• »* ei

'^ 2 -? E •§

'9 "S •« {3 '9

I I

.? 5 .^ 5 .§

^
^

CO O O CO o o o
^ CO O -* CO o »o

kO CO C4 O rH »-l O

III si

00 BO • • CG

Digitized by

Google

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NUMISMATIC SOaETY. 21

After the Report of the Council had been read, the President
handed the medal of the Society to the Foreign Secretary
(Mr. Wroth), for transmission to M. W. H. Waddington, with
the following words : —

Mr. Wroth, I have mnoh pleasure in presenting to you for
transmission to M. Waddington, the medal of this Society,
which has been awarded to him by the Council in recognition
of his distinguished services to Numismatics especially in con-
nection with the coinages of Asia Minor.

We cannot forget that, though for many years His Excellency
has been the zealous and efficient Ambassador of the French
Republic at the Court of St. James's, he is by lineage and
education a thorough Englishman. Born at Paris in 1826, he
was educated at Rugby, and was there renowned for his prowess
at football, and afterwards while at Trinity CoUege, Cambridge,
he rowed in the victorious University boat in 1849. At Cam-
bridge he took first-class honours in classics, and then devoting
himself to ArohaBological studies, he accompanied the French
expedition to Greece, Asia Minor, and Syria, where he spent
nine months. In 1851, we find published in the Revue Numis-
matiquey the first of his series of Papers '' Un Voyage en Asie-
Mineure au point de vue numismatique," on the completion of
which in 1858, the Prix AUier d' Hanteroohe was awarded in
most flattering terms to the author by the Academie des Inscrip-
tions et Belles Lettres. In 1865, in recognition not only of his
numismatic but of his archsBological work, M. Waddington was
elected a member of the Academie des Inscriptions. If devo-
tion to public affairs could ever justify a scholar in forsaking
those pursuits in which he has gained distinction, it would surely
be in such a case as his ; a member of the National Assembly,
President of the Conseil General of a Department, Senator,
Minister of Public Instruction, of Foreign Affairs, President of
the French Council, Plenipotentiary and Ambassador in turn, he
might well have deserted the studies which charmed his younger

Digitized by

Googk

22 PHOCEEDINOS OF THE

days. Numismatics may at times have been in abeyance, bat
never have they been forgotten ; and of late years, amidst all
the pressing cares of the Embassy, every important collection
within the United Kingdom has been visited by M. Waddington,
and each coin of Asia Minor they contained has been carefolly
examined. As a result, the most complete Corpus of the coins
of Asia Minor arranged on the plan of Mionnet has been pre-
pared by him, and is now only waiting for the press. It is in
recognition of this and other labours that this medal has been
awarded, and when the new Numisniatique de VAsie mineure shall
have been published, it will, if possible, be more evident even
than at the present moment how richly it has been deserved.

In reply Mr. Wroth said : —

Sib John Evans, — I have much pleasure in receiving on M.
Waddington*s behalf the medal that the Council has awarded
him. Had M. Waddington's official duties allowed him to be
present to-night, he would, I am sure, have felt that the value
of this presentation was not a little enhanced by the extremely
felicitous way in which you, sir, have spoken both of him
personally and of his labours^ in the field of numismatics and
archaeology.

It must be a source of satisfaction to us all that we may still
look forward to the appearance of M. Waddington's great work
on the ancient numismatics of Asia Minor ; during the years
that he has filled the office of Ambassador he has found, as yon
have reminded us, occasional opportunities for his favourite
researches, and has sometimes dedicated an hour to what Milton
calls " the quiet and still air of delightful studies/* On
many of M. Waddington's visits to the British Museum for the
purpose of studying the Greek coUection, I have had the privi*
lege of some interesting conversations and discussions with him
concerning Asiatic coins, more particularly those of the districts
which I was myself engaged in cataloguing. I may perhaps be
permitted, therefore, to say that what struck me as specially

Digitized by

Google

NUMISMATIC SOCIBTY. 23

inspiring and instructive was the singular thoroughness, the
unvarying accuracy, and the calm and patient method of all M.
Waddington's work.

In hestowing this medal therefore, we are, as a Society, not
only recognising in M. Waddington a distinguished coin-col-
lector and a learned writer, hut one also who has speciaUy
exemplified in numismatic research the value of scientifio
method.

The foU owing letter from M. Waddington addressed to Dr.
Head has since been received.

81, Rue Dumont-d'Urville,
Avenue d'lena, Paris,

July 11, 1893.
My Deab Head, — I duly received a few days ago the medal
of the Numismatic Society of London, which was awarded to
me in its last meeting. It has given me very great pleasure to
see that my labours in the field of numismatical research have
been appreciated by so very competent a body as the Numis-
matic Society of London. I beg you will thank the Society in
my name for the honour they have done me, and tell them
that I hope soon to deserve their approbation for a work of
more interest and importance.

I have been rather unwell of late,^ owing to the great heat ;
otherwise I should have acknowledged the medal much sooner.

Believe me,

Yours sincerely,
W. H. Waddington.

The President then delivered the following address : —
Another anniversary of this Society has come round, and
with it the necessity of my offering you some kind of review of
our work during the past year, and of our present condition and

1 We have now to mourn his loss. M. Waddington died on January 1 3,
1894.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

24 PROCEEDINGS OF l^HB

prospects. Last, year, I had, for the first time for many years,
to abstain from congratulating the Society on an increase in
the number of its members daring the preceding twelve
months. The falling off, however, amounted to only three
among our ordinary members, and I expressed a hope that
such a diminution might not occur in future years, and that we
might shortly resume the path of progress. This hope I am
happy to say has been fully realised, the increase in our
numbers during the past year having been no less than 16, so
that we have now reached a total of 272 ordinary members, as
agamst 256 in 1892 and 259 in 1891. Our financial position
has also materially improved.

The diminution in the number of our honorary members from
28 to 22, notwithstanding the election of three distinguished
foreign numismatists, is not due to any extreme mortality
during the year, but to the &ct that owing to our not having
received any formal announcement of the decease of no less
than nine of our honorary members, their names have been
retained on our list as if they were still alive, and it is now
only in consequence of diligent inquiry in various directions
that our loss has been ascertained, though some of these
members died many years ago.

The names of Messrs. Adrian, Bergmann, Golson, Castellanos,
Gonzales, Aloiss Heiss, Leitzmann, lis y Rives, Minervini and
Yalleriani, have all of them to be removed from our register,
but it is only with regard to a few of them that it will be neces-
sary for me to say a few words.

The Bitter von Bergmann's decease took place so long ago as
1872, when he had arrived at the mature age of nearly seventy-
six years. He was bom in November, 1796, and after com-
pleting his studies in the University of Vienna and holding a
Professorship at Gilli, in Garniola, he became a keeper of the
Royal and Imperial Collection of Coins and Antiquities at
Vienna, and on Arneth's death in 1858, the Director. This
ofBice he held with great distinction until 1671 when he retired,

Digitized by

Google

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 25

dying in July of the foUowing year at Graz, in Styria. A list
of thirty-two nnmismatic papers contributed by him to various
periodicals is given in the Numismatische Zeitschrift, vol. iv.,
1872.^ They mostly relate to medieval and modern numis-
matics. One of them on the coins of some of the Carlovingian
Emperors struck in Italy was in part translated into French
and appeared in the Revm Ntunismatique for 1889. A notice
of Mr. Bergmann*s work on Austrian medals will be found in
the Numismatic Chronicle^ for 1841.

I am not aware of the exact date of the decease of Br. Alex-
ander Colson, of Noyon. It will, however, be within the memory
of many of our members that in 1880 two papers from his pen
were published in the Chronicled One of these related to a
coin of Tarentum on whiqh it has been supposed that there is a
representation of a horse being shod. Br. Colson, however,
showed the improbability of horse -shoes having been in use
among the Greeks, and adduced a passage from Xenophon as
to the manner in which the hoofs of the horses in his time
were hardened. The second paper related to the Roman coins
bearing a portrait usually attributed to Livia, an attribution
which in some cases he saw reason to doubt. Br. Colson was
also a frequent contributor to the Bsvue Numisinatique on the
subject both of Roman and French numismatics. The fact
that he had made important collections, especially of the coins
struck in France, added materially to the practical value of his
essays.

Herr Pastor Leitzmann is best known as having been the
founder, and for many years the editor, of the Numismatische
Zeitungj published at Weissensee, in Thuringia. This periodical
first appeared in 1884 and contmued in existence until 1871.
lieitzmann was also the author of an extensive independent
work on German numismatics, as well as of a Bihliotheca
numaria embracing the period from 1800 to 1866. A large

1 Page 315. » Vol. iv., 184. » Vol. xx., N.S., pp. 15 and 311.

d

Digitized by VjOOQIC

26 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

number of the articles in the Zeitung were due to his own
pen.

The most important work of Minervini was, I believe, his
Saggio di osservazioni numismatiche, in quarto, published at
Naples in 1856.

M. Aloiss Heiss was bom in Paris on January 8th, 1820, but
the earliest of his separate numismatic essays dates from only
1867. His fame will rest on his exhaustive and important
works upon the coinage of Spain, and his unfinished Life and
works of the medallists of the Renaissance. On the former
subject he produced in 1865 to 1869 the Descripcion general de
las monedas hispanO'Cristianas, in three quarto volumes, supple-
mented in 1870 by his Description generate des monnaies antiques
de VEspagne, and in 1872 by a volume on Les monnaies des
rois wisigotfis. These volumes together give perhaps the most
complete account of the coinage of the Iberian peninsula that
has ever appeared and will always remain as standard works.

Of his Medailleurs de la Renaissance, nine Parts in folio have
appeared, the first being published in 1881, and nearly all the
materials for the tenth and last part were in readiness when
the author's labours were brought to a close by death. His
contributions to the Annuaire de Numismatique and the Revue
Numismatiquey principally relating to medals, were numerous and
important, but he never enriched the pages of our Chronicle,

Among the ordinary members who have been removed from
among us by death there are none who had taken any important
part in our proceedings, though several had been members of
the Society for maoy years. Mr. Samuel Smith was elected
into our body so long ago as February, 1865, and though never
contributing to the pages of the Chronicle, occasionally corres-
ponded with me on numismatic subjects.

Our medal has this year been awarded to one who on numis-
matic grounds has most thoroughly deserved it, and who in
his capacity as the Ambassador of our powerful neighbour
France has earned a degree of popularity which will, I trust,

Digitized by

Google

NUMISMATIC SOCIETT. 27

long snrvive in the shape of a eontmuance of those friendly
relations hetween his own country and England which he has
done so much to foster. M. Waddington, in the comparative lei-
sure that now awaits him, will I hope, soon find time to publish
his new Numismatique de VAsie mineure, which by coin lovers is
looked for with equal impatience on both sides of the Channel.

In accordance with my usual custom I will now proceed
to pass in review the various subjects to which during the
last year our attention has been principally directed. But
before attemptmg to analyze any of the various papers, I must
for a few moments revert to Dr. Weber's account of some of the
coins in his collection, as to which I was able to say but very
few words in my last anniversary address. The coins described
in this paper are thirty-eight in number, and comprehend so
many, remarkable either for rarity or beauty, that it is hard
to make a selection from them. Among them, however, may be
noticed a tetradrachm of Himera with the Pelops type on the
reverse, possibly commemorating the victory in the Ol3nnpian
Games obtained by Ergoteles of Himera about b.o. 472 ; some
magnificent tetradrachms of Lykkeios and Patraos of Pseonia ;
a remarkable group of archaic coins with horses facing the
spectator on the obverse ; a coin of Elis with a mourning Nike
on the reverse ; an unpublished didrachm of the same place
with a grand eagle's head on the obverse ; an early coin of Gor-
tyna with AM«A3 OT MONVT^OA ; a new coin of
PhsBstus, much like some that have been attributed to Gortyna ;
two remarkable Euboic didrachms of archaic fabric with a Ijrre
on the obverse, attributed by Dr. Weber to the Island of Delos ;
and a beautiful hitherto unique coin of Cnidus with a marvellous
head of Aphrodite on the obverse, possibly derived from the
famous work of Praxiteles. It is hard to believe that such a
series of rarities could be selected from a single private collec-
tion, and we may well be grateful to the owner for having
published them in our journal.

Turning now to the communications of the past twelve

Digitized by

Googk

28 PROCEEDINGS OP THE

months, I find that Greek nnmismaties have ocenpied a fair
amount of oar attention. In continuation of his former Reports
Mr. Wroth has supplied us with notes on the Greek coins
acquired hy the British Museum in 1892, and among these
there are as in previous years many of great value and interest
I may select for special mention an example of the rare
stater of Demetrius Poliorcetes of Maoedon, in finer preser-
vation than that already in the collection, — an early and un-
published tetradrachm of Abdera with a beautiful head of the
youthful Hermes on the reverse, and a drachma of Sinope
giving the name of a Satrap. This name, which has been variously
read by different authorities as Abdemon, Abdammon or Abro-
comu, is by this well-preserved specimen shown to be in all
probability Abdsasan, as has been pointed out by Dr. Head/
Some extremely rare coins of Lycia must also be mentioned,
including a stater of Spintaza, a Dynast of Telmissos, of whom
only coins of smaller denominations were previously known.
But perhaps the most interesting, though not the rarest of the
acquisitions, is an admirable stater of Phamabazus, Satrap of
DascylioD, of which an example, though in poor condition, was
already in the national collection. The head on the obverse is
a wonderful specimen of medallic art, and there can be but little
doubt that though the coin is of so early a date as about
B.C. 410, it is an actual portrait of Phamabazus, and not an
idealised representation of a Persian king. The tunny on the
reverse seems to connect the issue of the coin with Cyzicus, a
place which, as M. Babelon has pointed out, was reconquered
from the Athenians by Phamabazus and the Spartan admiral
Mindarus, after which the Satrap distributed large sums of
money among the fleet, for which purpose these staters were
possibly struck.

Mr. F. Brayne Baker has called our attention to some rare or
unpublished Greek coins obtained by Mr. Loring when travel-

*■ Numismatic Chronica, 1892, p. 253.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 29

ling in Arcadia during the last three years. The more remark-
able pieces belong to the Imperial series, and perhaps the most
interesting is one struck at Parium under Commodas with
DEO CVPIDINI and the name of the town on ths reverse,
the type being a winged Eros copied from the statue by
Praxiteles. Another coin struck under Severus at Megalopolis
commemorates the Lycaean games, which originated at about
the same time as the Olympian. Mr. Loring is to be congra-
tulated on having availed himself of those facilities of acquiring
coins from the peasants which many travellers, partly from
want of skill in numismatics and partly from the dread of being
imposed upon, so constantly neglect.

Canon Greenwell at our meeting last month laid before us
some more of the treasures of his remarkable collection of early
Greek coins. Among those described were several of the
electrum staters both of Cyzicus and Lampsacus, some of them
presenting new types.

One of the most remarkable of the Cyzicenes exhibits a boar's
head holding a tunny in his jaws, while another gives a winged
tunny as the type. A singular stater of Lampsacus appears
to show the head of Herakles wearing the head-dress of
Omphale, and another bears the head of Athena copied from a
tetradrachm of Athens, showing that at Lampsacus as well as at
Cyzicus the practice prevailed of borrowing the coin-types of
other places. Several other coins of extreme rarity close the
list and will serve to impress the reader with the choice yet
varied character of Canon Greenwell's marveUous collection.

The valuable papers by Sir Alexander Cunningham on the
coins of the Kush^ns or Great Yue-ti, were mentioned in my
last address, and the subject of the early coinage of Asia has
been still further pursued by Mr. Bapson, who has pointed out
that this coinage naturally falls into two main divisions, prse-
Greek and post-Greek. According to his view, the indigenous
pre-Greek coinage, though firmly established for a lengthened
period and though modifying the post-Greek comages of the

Digitized by VjOOQIC

30 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

Kabul valley and of Northern India both in weight and shape,
did not exhibit any definite types before the times of Alexan-
der's conquest, though a square coinage existed in India before
his day.

Roman numismatics have again occupied an nnimportaut
part in our Proceedings, though we have had a few rare examples
exhibited at our meetings, and Dr. Frederick Weber has given
us an account of a small hoard of late Roman copper coins
found at Cologne. Among them are some of Theodosius and
Flaccilla not mentioned by Cohen, and a rare coin of Eudocia,
wife of Arcadius.

In English numismatics we have I think been more than
usually busy, as has also been the department of Coins and
Medals at the British Museum. The second volume of the
Catalogue of the Anglo-Saxon Series in the national collection
is now in a forward condition and deals with the period between
the reign of Egbert and the Norman Conquest. A portion of Mr.
Keary's introduction to the volume has been laid before the
Society by Mr. Grueber.

Mr. Lawrence has entered into the vexed question of the
authenticity of the coins attributed to Aethelbald, only three
of which are at present known to be in existence, though another
has been figured. These three are, curiously enough, struck
from the same dies, but what is more remarkable still, there
seems to be a coin of Aethelbald*s fitther Aethelwulf, struck
from the same dies, the four letters BALD having been altered
on that of the obverse into WLF. This alteration must
either have been made in old times by the moneyer Torhtulf or
in modern times by an accomplished forger, and in either case
the alteration is puzzling. If it was made in old times, it is I
think unparalleled, as I am not acquainted with any similar
alteration of a die of the Saxon period, though of course many
coins in Tudor and Stuart times were struck from altered dies.
There is, moreover, the strange circumstance that it is a die of
a son altered to suit a father, and not that of a father modified to

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 31

suit a son. On the other hand, if the dies were forged, it is pass-
ing strange that the forger having produced a satisfactory die
for a hitherto unknown coin of Aethelbald, should have altered
it so that it would strike the better known and comparatively
common coins of Aethelwulf. There remains the possibility
of there having been two separate dies for the coins notwith-
standing their extreme similarity, and this possibility may seem
supported by the fact that in the autotype Plate at all events
'there is a slight difference in their size. If however a hard
steel die were properly annealed, in part re-punched and then
rehardened, a slight. increase in size might be expected. Look-
ing at some of the marvellous forgeries of Greek coins which
have been produced from dies prepared from casts by some
process hitherto kept secret, I am inclined to reserve my
opinion on the authenticity of these pennies of Aethelbald.

The only other paper that we have had on the subject of
Saxon coins is an account by Mr. Gustafson, of Bergen, of a
find in Norway, of which I gave a short abstract. The most
remarkable of tbe coins in the find is one of Aethelred II,
struck at Derby, with the type of the Holy Lamb and Dove.
This type is of extreme rarity ; so much so, that Mr. Hawkins
regarded the late Mr. Lindsay's specimen as unique. Hilde-
brand, however, cites seven examples of the type. It is remark-
able that all, including Mr. Lindsay's coin, seem to have been
found in Scandinavia and not in England. A duplicate of Mr.
Lindsay's coin, which is in the Stockholm collection, has been
mounted with a ring so as to be worn as a charm or ornament

Mr. Packe has attempted the difficult task of making some
trustworthy arrangement of the various types of coins issued by
our Norman kings, and has thrown out some suggestions which
are well worthy of consideration. In adopting the view that
many of the dies for the money ers were probably engraved at
some common centre, he suggests that more than one such
centre may have existed, and that dies were engraved not only
in London but also in some of the principal provincial towns,'

Digitized by

Google

32 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

snch as Winchester, Canterbury, York, and Lincoln. He is
also of opinion that roore than one type of coin may have been
issued from any mint at any given time, and makes a careful
analysis of all the types of William I, and II, as well as of
Henry I, dividing them into two classes — those for which the
dies were engraved in London, and those for which the dies
were produced in other towns. His idea appears to be, that
the superior engraving of the dies for some types proves them
to have been of London workmanship, while those of inferior
work were the production of country engravers. Within certain
limits this view may be correct. It must, however, be borne in
mind, that for some of the types the whole of the dies were
engraved in a very low style of art — as, for instance, Mr. Haw-
kins' No. 260 — and that among the coins of these types those
from the Loudon mint are normally abundant Now, we can
hardly accept the view that, with skilful engravers at the London
mint, the moneyers were compelled to use the barbarously-cut
provincial dies while their own engravers remained idle ; or, on
the other hand, if we suppose that the well-executed coins were
being simultaneously issued with the barbarous, how is it that
they do not occur together in equal proportions in hoards ? We
cannot forget, also, that we have some knowledge as to which
are the earliest and which the latest coins of the Williams, and
that while Hawkins' Nos. 233 to 286 are undoubtedly among
the earliest of the coins of the Conqueror, Nos. 246 to 250 are
among the latest of Rufus, No. 250 having been found at
Shillington, associated iii considerable numbers with coins of
Henry I. Not only has there been a great falling-off in the
workmanship between Nos. 233 and 250, but there has been a
considerable increase in the diameter of the coins. The question
of the succession of the types does not appear to me in any
way insoluble. If some one or more members of the Society
would take the subject in hand, and having made a list of the
different mints at which coins of Harold II, the Williams, and
Henry I, were struck, would then add the names of the moneyers

Digitized by

Google

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 33

of the different types, some sort of chronological arrangement
would soon become apparent. The method adopted for ascertain-
ing the sequence of the short-cross series is equally applicable
here, and the national and private collections — to say nothing of
the sale catalogues of the last forty years — would furnish ample
material. The Beaworth and Tam worth hoards would in them-
selves supply a good nucleus on which to commence, and with a
little zeal and a great expenditure of time, a satisfiftctory solution
of this vexed question would be obtained. I cannot but regret
that, so far as I am myself concerned, my occupations are too
numerous for me to undertake the task.

In another paper Mr. Packe has dealt with an interesting
question which had already been touched upon by the late Mr.
Bergne — ** The Types and Legends of the Medisdval and Later
Coins of England." It is, however, the first time that the
subject has been dealt with in so complete and exhaustive a
manner. Though most of the early legends have been traced
to their original sources in the Bible, Liturgies, or Hymns, the
legends after 1600 are, as a rule, left untraced. Many, no
doubt, are original, but some of those on the coins of the Stuart
period may still be quotations as yet unrecognised.

Mr. Lawrence has fiftvoured us with two papers, one of them
" On a Hoard of Groats from the time of Edward lY to that of
Henry YIH," which has enabled him to make some further
suggestions as to the sequence of the different mint-marks, and
the date of the issue of some of the coins of Henry YH In
the other paper, " On the Silver Coins of Edward HI," he
describes some groats, struck probably at the end of his reign,
on which the Irish title is missing. He next discusses the
question of the attribution of the pennies of peculiar fabric and
lettering to Edward HI, and shows that, in addition to London,
York, and Durham, such coins were struck both at Reading
and Canterbury, and that no Beading coins of Edward I can
really be said to exist. With regard to the Durham coins of
this character, he is inclined to assign them to Bishop de Bury,

e

Digitized by

Google

34 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

thus agreeing with me as to this bishop having strack coiDS,
but differing as to the particular coins which shoald be assigned
to him. It is not for me to say that Mr. Lawrence is not right
in his conclusions.

Mr. Montagu, in a paper ** On a Find of Coins at Fischenicb,
near Cologne,*' has published specimens of a series of nobles
and rials, struck in the Low Countries in imitation of coins of
Henry VI and Edward IV. These are of coarse workmanship,
and though always somewhat under the proper weight appear
to make up for it by being of larger diameter than the genuine
coins. Though the existence of these coarsely-engraved coins
had long been known to collectors, this is, I believe, the first
time that they have been properly described and illustrated.
Mr. Montagu has added some angels purporting to be of
Henry VII and VIII, which seem to come under the same
category. In fact, these gold coins are, in another form, a
survival of the ** counterfeit sterlings *' which were struck in
such abundance in the Low Countries.

Mr. Grueber has kindly given us two instalments of his
« Account of English Personal Medals from 1760," which, as
usual, contain much valuable and interesting information. A
medal of far earlier date, commemorating the death of Para-
celsus in 1541, has been published in the Chronicle, by Dr. F. P.
Weber, who has given some curious particulars as to the history
of this remarkable man. He has also called attention to the
Jetton with the mysterious legend, As soone as wee to hee begunne
we did beginne to be undone. This piece has, by Atkins and
others, been regarded as an early coin of America, but it would
in reality appear to be only a metallic version of one of Withers*
emblems — a kind of ** memento mori.'*

Our contributions to Oriental numismatics have been but
small, though we have printed a continuation of Mr. S. Lane
Poole*s ** Fasti Arabici,** and notices by M. Amedroz and Mr.
Johnston of some coins of the Ayyubi dynasty and of Mozam-
bique.

Digitized by

Googk

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 35

Of the exhibitions of coins and medals which have enlivened
oar meetings, I need say no more than that they have been
folly as nnmeroQS and interesting as in any former years, and
have frequently led to instmctive discussions.

Among English numismatic publications two British Museum
Catalogues may be mentioned, one of the Greek Coins of Ionia,
compiled by our distinguished Secretary, Dr. Head ; the other
of the Coins of Alexandria a/nd the Nomes of Egypt^ being the
crowning work at the Museum of Prof. R. Stuart Poole. It is
needless to say that both volumes maintain the same standard
of excellence for which the series of catalogues has been dis-
tinguished. The introduction in each case is an important
numismatic essay, which in the Alexandrian volume extends to
nearly a hundred pages, and is of special value inasmuch as it
enters at some length into the meaning and mythology of the
various types.

The retirement of the author of one of these volumes and the
appointment of the author of the other to the post of Keeper
of the Coins and Medals thus vacated have both taken place
within the last year. All the good wishes of this Society for
his health and future usefhlness will attend the one in his retire-
ment and the other on his appointment.

Dr. Head may be congratulated also on his department
having now such convenient apartments in the Museum allotted
to it, which will conduce both to greater facilities for arrange-
ment within the department and to the convenience of the
public that comes to consult the numismatic treasures that it
contains.

On the Oriental side of numismatics the British Museum has
added two more volumes to its already extensive series. Hie
Coins of the Moghul Emperors of Hindustan^ by Mr. Stanley
Lane Poole, is a continuation of his previous catalogues of the
Indian Coins in the national collection. This volume deals
with the coinage of India from the foundation of the Em-
pire by Baber down to its gradual absorption within the rule

Digitized by

Google

36 PROCBEDINOS OF THE

of the East India Company. It also inclndes the issues of
the Company which were strnek in imitation of the cnrrency
of the Moghols. In dealing with this last portion of the series
the author found much difficulty in distinguishing hetween the
originals and the copies. Whether or not he has in all cases
heen successful in his classification it is difficult to say, hut at
all events he has made a step forward towards the solution of
one of the puzzling questions of Oriental numismatics.

The other volume on Eastern coins issued hy the Trustees of
the British Museum is the Catalogue of the Chinese Coins from
the seventh century b.o. to a.d. 621, and is the work of M.
Terrien de la Couperie, the well-known Chinese scholar. It
gives a description of the most ancient forms of Chinese coins,
the Spade money, the Enife money and the early round money.
In his preface the author deals with the history of Chinese
numismatics, the origin of the peculiar shapes of the coins,
their legends, weights, &c. I may add that the merit of this
work has heen acknowledged hy the French Academic des
Inscriptions.

In France itself much activity has prevailed. M. Prou's
Catalogue des Monnaies Merovingiennes de la Biblioth^ue
Nationale is a perfect mine of information on that series of coins
of which examples are occasionally found on this side of the
Channel, and hetween which and our rare Saxon trientes there
is a close connection.

This volume together with those of Monsieur Belfort, the
third of which ^as published during the course of the present
year, afford the student a most complete insight into the
Merovingian coinage. When we look back on the meagre
descriptions given by Bonteroue and others the great advance
which during late years has been made in this branch of
numismatics becomes conspicuously apparent.

Another extremely important catalogue is that of the coins
of Les Perses Achemenides^ les Satrapes,— Cypre et Phiniciey by
M. Ernest Babelon. On the merit of all M. Babelon*s work it

Digitized by

Google

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 37

is needless for me to dilate. I may just mention one Italian
volume, TjC monete di Venezia^ by Sig. Nicolo Papadopoli, which
gives an account of the coinage of the Queen of the Adriatic
from the beginning of the ninth century to the days of Gristoforo
Moro at the end of the fifteentL The frequent discovery in
England of Venetian coins makes a handbook of this kind
valuable even here.

The Imperial Museum of Vienna has foUowed the example
of the British Museum in publishing a catalogue of its coins of
Thessaly and Epirus. As this has already been noticed in the
Chronicle^ I need do no more than express our satisfaction at the
home of Eckhel renewing its vitality.

The study of coins and of history as illustrated by coins is, I
think, making satisfactory progress, not only in this country
but throughout the civilised world, and the latest addition to
the list of Numismatic Societies is that of the Netherlands, just
founded at Amsterdam, which will be cordially welcomed by its
elder sisters, including our own Society.

I have, however, detained you already too long and will con-
clude by expressing a fervent hope that all these Societies may
have' a long course of usefidness before them, and by thanking
this Society and its Council for the kind and cordial manner in
which it has supported me during the past year.

A vote of thanks to the President for his address was moved
by Prof. P. Gardner, and seconded by Joseph Brown, Esq.,
Q.C., C.B.

Prof. Percy Gardner and Thomas Bliss, Esq., were appointed
to scrutinize the ballot.

The Meeting then proceeded to ballot for the Council and
Officers for the ensuing year, when the following gentlemen
were elected : —

Digitized by

Googk

38 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.

President.

Sib John Evans, KC.B., D.C.L., LL.D., Sc.D.,
TRKAB.R.S., V.P.S.A., F.G.S.

Vice-Presidents,

Abthttb J. Evans, Esq., M.A., F.S.A.
H. Montagu, Esq., F.S.A.

Treasurer,
Alfbbd E. Copp, Esq.

Secretaries,

Hebbbbt a. Gbuebeb, Esq., F.S.A.
Babclav Yinobnt EbfiAD, Esq., D.C.L., Ph.D.

Foreign Secretary,
Wabwick Wboth, Esq., F.S.A.

Librarian,
Oliveb Codbington, Esq., M.D.

Members of the Council,

Joseph Bbown, Esq., C.B., Q.C.

The Rev. G. F. Cbowtheb, M.A

LoBD Gbantlet, F.S.A.

R. A. HoBLTN, Esq., F.S.A.

L. A. Lawbence, Esq.

Alfbed E. Packe, Esq. M.A., B.C.L., F.S.A

PbOP. J. H. MiDDLETON, lilTT.D., F.S.A.

A. Pbevost, Esq.

E. J. Rapson, Esq., M.A.

Hebmamn Webeb, Esq., M.D.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

LIST OF MEMBERS

OF THE

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY

OF LONDON.
DECEMBEK, 1893.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Digitized by

Google

LIST OF MEMBEES

or TBI

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY

OF LONDON,
DECEMBER, 1893.

Jh Jsterisk prefixed to a name indieatei that the Member hae compounded
for hU annual eontributton.

BUBCTBD

1873 *AL£x£iEFr, M. Georok db, Chambellan de S.M. TEmpereur de
Russie, Ekaterinoslaw (par Moscoa), Russie M^ridionale.

1891 Allen» Key. G. C, Head Master's Lodge, Surrey Co. School,

Cranleigh.

1892 Ambdroz, HeneyF.,E8Q.,7, New Square, Linooln's Inn, W.C.

1887 AwDRfi, J. H., Esq., 127, New Bond Street, W.

1882 Andrew, W. J., Esq., Moss Side, Ashton-onder-Lyne.
1884 Andrews, B. Thornton, Esq., 25, Castle Street, Hertford.

1888 Arnold, O. M., Esq., J. P., D.L., Milton Hall, Gravesend,

Kent.

1893 Abnot, R, Esq., 9, Graoechufch Street, E.O.

1882 Backhouse, J. E., Esq., The Bookery, Middleton Tyas, Bich-
mond, Yorks.

1881 Baonall-Oakelet, Mrs., Newland, Coleford, Gloucester-
shire.

1892 Baker, F. Bratne, Esq., The College, Malvern.

1872 Baker, W. R., Esq., Bayfordbury, Hertford.

1892 Balhanno, Alexander, Esq., 184, 14th Street, Brooklyn,
New York, U.S.A.

1876 Barrett, T. B., Esq., 20, Victoria Terrace, Welshpool,
Montgomery.

Digitized by

Googk

4 LIST OF MEMBERS.

1887 Bascom, G. J., Esq., 109, Lexington Avenue, New York,

U.S.A.
1880 •BiEBEB, G. W. Egmont, Esq., 4, Fenohnrch Avenue, E.C.

1883 BiGOE, Francis E., Esq., Hennapyn, Torquay.
1882 Bird, W. S., Esq,, 74, New Oxford Street, W.C.

1885 Blackstt, John Stephens, Esq., O.E., Bongate Hall,
Appleby, Westmoreland.

1882 Blackmore, H. P., Esq., M.D., Blaokmore Museum, Salis-
bury.

1882 «Bliss, Thomas, Esq., Coningsburgb, Bethune Boad,
Amherst Park, N.

1879 Blundell, J. H., Esq., 157, Gheapside, E.G.

1888 BoBART, M. HoDOKiNSON, EsQ., The YewB, Alvaston,

Derby.

1892 Boyd, William G., Esq., 7, Friday Street, E.G.
1890 Brooke, J. W., Esq., Marlborough.

1877 Brown, G. D., Esq., 36, Essex Street, Strand, W.C.

1885 Brown, Joseph, Esq.,€.B.,Q.G., 54, Avenue Eoad, Begent's

Park, N.W.

1878 BuoHAN, J. S., Esq., 32, Bank Street, Dundee.

1889 Buckley, Lady, Plas, Dinas-Mawddwy, Merioneth, Wales*

1884 BuiCK, David, Esq., LL.D., Sandy Bay, Lame Harbour,

Lreland.

1881 BxTLL, Bev. Herbert A., Wellington House, Westgate-on-
Sea.

1853 BuNBUBT, Sir Edward H., Bart., M.A., F.B.6.S., 35, St
James*8 Street, S.W.

1881 Bttrstal, Edward E., Esq., 38, Parliament Street, West-
minster.

1858 Bush, Golonel J. Tobin, 29, Rue de TOrangerie, le H&vre,
France.

1878 ♦Buttery, W., Esq, (not known.)

1886 Galdeoott, J. B., Esq., Bichmond Villas, Broxboume.

1875 Galvert, Eev. Thos., 15, Albany Villas, Hove, Brighton.

1873 Cabfrab, Kobbet, Esq., E.S.A.Scot., 77, George Street, Edin-
burgh.

Digitized by

Googk

LIST OF MEMBERS.

BLIOTSD

1869 Cavb, Laubencb Trbst, Esq., 13, Lowndes Square, 8.W.
1886 Chxtrohill, Wm. S., Esq., 24, Birch Lane, Manchester.
1884 •Clark, Joseph, Esq., Tower House, Station Eoad, Sidcup,
Kent.

1890 Clarke, Capt. J. R Plomer, The Welsh Begt., c/o Messrs.

Cox & Co., Charing Cross.

1867 ♦Clarke, Hyde, Esq., F.E.H.8., 32, St. George's Square,
S.W.

1891 Clauson, Albert Charles, Esq., 12, Park Place Villas,

Maida Hill West, W.

1890 Clerk, Major-Gen. M. G-, Bengal Anny, c/o Messrs. H. S.
King & Co., 46, Pall Mall, S.W.

1886 Codrinoton, Oliybr, Esq., M.D., M.B.A.S., 71, Yictoria
Boad, Clapham Common, Librarian,

1887. CoKAYNB, Rev. Morton W., Carshalton, Surrey.

1877 •Copp, Alfred E., Esq., Hatherley, Wimbledon Hill, and
36, Essex Street, Strand, Treasurer,

1889 Cotton, Percy H, Gordon, Esq., 29, Cornwall Gardens, S.W.

1874 Creeke, Major Anthont Buck, Westwood, Burnlej.

1886 *Crompton-Eoberts, Chas. M., Esq., 16, Belgraye Square,

S.W.

1882 Crowther, Eev. G. F., M.A., 21, Dorchester Place, N.W.

1875 Cuming, H. Syeb, Esq., F.S.A.Scot., 63, Kenningtou Park Road,

S.E.

1884 Dames, M. Longworth, Esa, C.S., M.B.A.S., Deputy Com-
missioner, Ferozepore, Punjah.

1891 Dattglish, a. W., Esq., 42, Harewood Square, N.W.

1878 Davidson, J. L. Straohan, Esq., M.A., Balliol College,

Oxford.
1884 Davis, Walter, Esq., 23, Suffolk Street, Birmingham.

1888 Dawson, G. J. Crosbib, Esq., M.InstC.E., F.G.S., F.S.S.,
Brampton Lodge, Newcastle, Staffordshire.

1886 DsAKiN, George, Esq., 378, Camden B,oad, N.
1890 Deiohmann, Hsrr Carl Theodor, Cologne, Germany.
1886 ♦Dewiok, Eev. E. S., M.A., 26, Oxford Square, Hyde Park,
W.

Digitized by

Google

6 LIST OF MEMBERS.

Btaono

1888 DiOEiNSON, Esv. F. BiKLBT, M.A., Manor Hotise, Otiery St
Mary.

1886 DoRMAiir, John Wm., Esq., B.A., C.E., Demerara Bailway,
Manager's Offioe, Georgetown, Demerara.

1868 Douglas, Captain R. J. H., Junior United Service Club,
Charles Street, St. James's, S.W.

1861 Dbtdek, Sib Henby, Babt., Canon's Ashby, Byfield, North-
ampton.

1893 DuDMAN, John, Esq., Jun., Eosslyn Hill, Hampstead, N.W.
1879 Dublacheb,Alexandeb, Esq., 15, Old Burlington Street, W.

1893 Elliott, E. A. Esq., 41, Holland Park, W.

1893 Ellis, Lietjt.-Col. H. Leslie, Yeomanry House, Bucking-
ham.

1888 EngBl, M., Abthtjb, 42, Eue de la Tour, Passy, Paris.

1893 English, R, Esq., 21, Portman Square, W.

1879 Ekhakdt, H., Esq., 9, Bond Court, Walbrook, E.C.

1872 Evans, Abtuub J., Esq., MA., F.S.A., Ashmolean Museum,
Oxford.

1892 Evans, Edwin Hill, Esq., 32, High Street, Hampstead, N.W.

1849 Evans, Sm John, KC.B., D.C.L., LLD., F.R.S., Corr. de
rinst., Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead, PrendetU,

1892 *EyANS, Lady, Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead.

1861 Eyans, Sebastian, Esq., LL.D., Heathfield, AUeyne Park,
Dulwioh, S.E.

Farcinet, M. Ch., 3, Eue de la Neva, Paris.

1886 Fay, Dudley B., Esq., 37, Franklin Street, Boston, Mass.,

U.S.A.

1879 Fewsteb, 0. E., Esq., Elboek House, Prince's Avenue, Hull.

1886 Ford, John Walker, Esq., Chase Park, Enfield.

1891 Fox, H. B. Earlb, Esa, 42, Ene Joufi&oy, Paris.

1861 Franks, Augustus Wollaston, Esq. C.B., F.RS., P.S.A.,
British Museum.

1879 Fbemantle, The Hon. Sir C. W., KC.B., EoyalMint.

Digitized by

Googk

LIST OP MEMBERS. 7

BLVOTRD

1868 Fbsvtzel, Budolph, Esq., 96, Upper Osbaldiston Boad, Stoke
Newington, N.

1882 ♦Freshfibld, Edwin, Esq., LL.D., F.8.A., fi, Bank BuUd-
ings, E.O.

1890 PuBDOONJEB, 0. D., EsQw, 9, Pitha St. Port, Bombay, India.

1871 Gakdnbr, Prof. Percy, Litt.D., F.S.A., 12, CanteTbury Boad,
Oxford,

1889 Garsidb, H., Esq., Bnmley Boad, Accrington.

1878 Gillespie, W. J., Esq., F.B.S.A., Glen-Albyn, Stillorgan,
Co. Dublin, Ireland.

1893 GoocH-JoLLBY, J. H., Esq., Bockall House, Ling Buckley,

Bugby.
1883 Goodman, T. W., Esq., Clifton Lodge, loo, Hayerstock Hill,

N.W.

1885 GossET, Brioadier-Gen. Matthew W. E., C.B., Manda-
lay, Upper Burmah.

1891 *Grantley, Lord, F.S.A., 26, Hertford Street, Mayfair, W.

1882. Greene, T. W., Esq., B.C.L., Ashdene, Winchester.

1866 Grebnwell^ Bev. Canon, M.A., F.B.S., F.8.A., Durham.

1871 Grtjebeb, Herbert A., Esq., F.S.A., Assistant-Keeper of
Coins, British Museum, Stcretary,

1893 Hankin, a. W., Esq., Hatfield, Herts.

1888 Hayelock, Col. Acton C, Bolingbroke, Ealing.

1864 Head, Barclay Vincent, Esq., D.C.L., Ph.D., Keeper of
- Coins, British Museum, Secretary.

1886 »Henderson, James Stewart, Esq., F.B.G.S., M.B.S.L.,
M.C.P., 7. Hampstead HiU Gardens, N.W.

1893 Henrichsen, Budolph, Esq., 56, Pall Mall, S.W.

1880 Heywood, Nathan, Esq., 3, Mount Street, Manchester.

1892 Hewitt, Bichard, Esq., 15, Harewood Square, N.W.

1893 HiLBBRS, The Ven. G. C, St. Thomas Bectory, Haverford-

west.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

8 LIST Of MEMBERS.

1893 Hill, George Fraitcis, Esq., B.A., Britiah Mnsenm.
1873 HoBLYN, Richard A., Esq., F.S.A., 30, Abbey Eoad, St.
John's Wood, N.W.

1889 Hodoes, George, Esq., Thombuiy, Gloucestershire.

1877 HoDGKiN,T., Esq., D.O.L., F.S.A., Benwelldene, Newcastle.
1876 *HoFFMANN, M., H., 11, Eue Benouville, Paris.

1878 HowoRTH, Sir Henry H., K.C.LE., M.P., F.R.S., F.S.A.,

M*B.A.8., 30, CoUingham Place, EarFs Court, S.W.

1883 Hubbard, Walter B., Esq., 9, Broomhill Ayenue, Partick,

Glasgow.
1885 HiJGEL, Baron F. von, 4, Holford Eoad, Hampstead, N.W.
1863 Hunt, J. Mortimer, Esq., 4, Airlie Gardens, Campden Hill, W.

1892 Inderwick, P. A., Esq., Q.O., 8, Warwick Square, &W.

1883 *IoNiDES,CoNSTANTiN£ ALEXANDER, EsQ., 23, Seoond Avenue,
West Brighton.

1891 Jacob, W. Heaton, Esq., F.S.A., Legacy Duty Office,
Somerset House.

1872 James, J. Henrt, Esq., Eingswood, Watford.

1890 Jefferiss, Charles S., Esq., Clevedon, Somerset

1879 ♦Jex-Blake, The Very Eev. T. W., D.D., F.S. A., Deanery,

Wells.

1880 Johnston, J. M. 0., Esq., The Yews, Grove Park, Camber-

well, S.E.

1843 Jones, Jakes Coys, Esq., F.S.A., Loxley, Wellesboume, War-
wick.

1866 Jones, Thomas, Esq., Eglwyseg Manor House, Llangollen,
North Wales ; and 2, Plowden Buildings, Temple.

1873 Kat, Henry Cabsblls, Esq., 11, Durham Yillas, Eensmgton,

W.

1873 Keart, Charles Francis, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., 200, Cromwell

Eoad, S.W.

1874 ♦Kenton, R. Llotd, Esq., M.A., Pradoe, WestFelton, Salop.

1884 EiNO, L. White, Esq., Derah, Isnuul Khan, Puigib, India.

1891 Eirealdy, James, Esq., 68, East India Boad, E,

Digitized by VjOOQIC

LIST OF MEMBERS. 9

1876 KrrcHENEK, Gen. H. H., R.B., care of Meesrs. Cox A Co ,

Charing Cross, 8.W.

1884 ♦KiTT, Thos. W., Esq., 7, Hopsford Eoad, BrixtoD, S.W,

1879 Kktjmbholz, E. C, Esq., 38, Great Pulteney Street, W.

1883 *Laoerberg, M., Adam Maoktjs Emanttel, Chamberlam of
H.M. the King of Sweden and Norway, Director of the
Numismatic Department, Museum, Gh>ttenburg, and
BIda, Sweden.

1864 •Lambekt, George, Esq., F.S.A., 10, Coventry Street, W.

1888 *Lambro8, M., J. P., Athens, Greece.

1871 ♦Lakg, Robert Hamilton, Esq.

1881 Latchmorb, F., Esq., High Street, Hitchin.

1877 Lawrenob, F. G., Esq., £irchfield, Mulgraye Boad, Sutton,

Surrey.

1885 *Lawrekob, L. a., Esq., Trehurst, 35, Maresfield Gardens,

N.W.
1883 ♦Lawrence, BiohabdHoe, Esq., 31, Broad Street, New York.

1878 Lawrence, W. F., Esq., M.P., Cowesfield House, Salisbury.

1871 *Lawsok, Alfred J., Esq., Imperial Ottoman Bank, Smyrna.

1892 Lewis, Prof. Bunnell,M.A.,F.S.A., Queen's College, Cork.

18^2 Lincoln, Predeeick W., Esq., 69, New Oxford Street, W.C.

1863 LoNGSTAFFE, W. Hylton Dyeb, Esq., 4, Catherine Terrace,
Gateshead.

1887 Low, Lyman H., Esq., 18, East Twenty-Third Street, New

York, U.S.A.

1888 Lowsley, Lieut.-Col. B., E.E., La CoUette, St. Heliers,

Jersey.

1890 Lucas, James Dufjett, Esq., Stapleton Boad, Bristol
1885 ♦Lyell, a. H., Esq., 9, Cranley Gardens, S.W.

1887 Mackersll, C. E., Esq., Dunningley, Balham Hill, S.W.

1858 Madden, Frederic William, Esq., M.B.A.S., 13, Grand
Parade, Brighton.

1876 Mason, Jas. J., Esq., Maryfield Yilla, Yictoria Boad, Kirk-
caldy.

1880 *Matjde, Bey. S., Needham Market, Suffolk.

Digitized by

Googk

10 LIST OF MEMBERS.

BLBCTKD

1889 Matleb, W., Esq., 113, Mostsrn Street, Llandudno.

1868 McLACHLior, R. W., Esq., 55, St. Monique Street, Montreal,

Canada.

1869 MiDDLETON, Prof. John H., M.A., Litt.D., F.8.A., South

Kensington Museum, S.W.

1887 MiNTON, Tuos. W., Esq., Moseley, Carshalton.

1887 MrroHELL, R C, Esq., (care of Messrs. H. S. "King & Co.,

65, Cornhill).

1882 MoNTAOU, H., Esq., F.S.A., 34, Queen's Gkurdens, Hyde
Park,W., Vice-Prestderd.

1888 MoNTAOTTE, L. A. D., Esq., Penton, near Crediton, Devon.

1885 Murdoch, John Gloaq, Esq., Huntingtower, The Terrace,
Camden Square, N.W.

1893 Napier, Prof. A. S., M.A., Ph.D., Hedington Hill, Oxford.

1890 Neale, C. Montague, Esq., 38, Tiemey Boad, Streatham

Hill, S.W.

1864 Neck, J. F., Esq.. care of Mr. F. W. Lincoln, 69, New
Oxford Street, W.C.

1892 Neil, B. Alexander, Esq , M.A.. Pembroke College, Cam-
bridge.

1880 Nelson, Ealph, Esq., 55, North £ondgate. Bishop Auck-
land.

1891 Nerveqna, M., G., Brindisi, Italy.

1869 *NuNN, John Joseph, Esq., Downbam Market.

1884 Nutter, Mik jor, W., Bough Lee, Aocrington.

1885 Oliver, E. Emmerson, Esq., M B.A.S., M.Inst.C.E.,

Superintending Engineer, 2nd Circle, P.W.D., Ambala
Cantonment, Pan jab, India.

1882 Oman, C. W. C, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., All Souls College,
Oxford.

1884 Packe, Alfred E., Esq., M.A., B.C.L., F.S A., 1, Stanhope
Place, Hyde Park, W.

1890 Page, Samuel, Esq., Han way House, Nottingham.

1890 Paton, W. B., Esq., Moughla vid Smyrna, Turkey in Asia.

1871 •Patrick, Kobekt W. Cochran, Esq., F.S. A., Beith, Ajfrsbire.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

LIST OF MEMBERS. 11

BLBOTBD

1870 *Pbaece, Samuel Salter, Esq. Address not known.

1876 Pearse, Gen. G. G., C.B., R.H.A., 4, Norfolk Square, Hyde

Park, W.
1882 ♦Peckover, Alex., Esq., F.S.A., F.L.S., E.B.G.S., Bank

House, Wisbech.

1862 ♦Perry, Martbw, Esq., M.D., Spalding, Lincolnshire.

1888 Pinches, John Harvey, Esa, 27, Oxenden Street, Hay-

market.
1882 PiXLEY, Francis W., Esq., F.S.A., 23, Linden Gardens, W.

1861 PoLLBXPEN, Rbv. John H., M.A., F.S.A., Middleton Tjfas,

llichmond, Yorkshire.
1853 PooLE, Prof. R. S., LL.D., Corr. de Tlnstitut, British Museum.

1873 Poole, Stanley E. Lane, Esq., M.RA.S., 3, Newnham

Road, Bedford.
1881 Powell, Samuel, Esq., Ivy House, Welshpool.
1887 Prevost, Augustus, Esq., 79, Westboume Terrace, W.

1878 Prideaux, Lieut.-Col., W. F., F.R.G.S., M.R.A.S.,
29, Avenue Road, Regent's Park, N.W.

1887 R.VN80M, W., Esq., F.S.A., F.L.S., Fairfield, Hitchin, Herts.

1893 Raphael, Oscar C, Esq., 37, Portland Place, W.

1890 Rapson, E. J., Esq.. M.A., British Museum, W.O.

1848 Rashleigh. Jonathan, Esq., 3, Cumberland Terrace
Regent's Park, N.W.

1856 Rawlinson, MajorGeneral Sir Henry C, G.C.B., D.C.L.,
F.R.S., 21, Charles Street, Berkeley Square, W.

1887 Ready, W. Talbot, Esq., 55, Rathbone Place. W.

1881 Reed, P. R., Esq., Rusholme, Giove Road, Surbiton.
1893 Renard, F. G., Esq., 8, Talfourd Road, Peckham, S.E.

1882 Richardson, A.B., Esq., F.S.A.Scot., 16, Coates Crescent,

Edinburgh.

1890 RiCKETTS, Arthur, Esq , 36, Maitland Park Road, Haver-
stock Hill, N.W.

1876 •Robertson, J. D., Esq., M.A., Caen Leys, Ashtead, Surrey.

1878 RoDGERS, C. J., Esq., PanjSib Circle, Amritsar, India.

1889 RoBiE, William, Esq., F.S.A., Oxford Lodge, Wimbledon

Common.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

12 LIST OF MKMBERS.

SLKOTCO

1862 RosTBON, SncpsoN, Esq., 1, Hare Court, Temple.

1872 •Saias, Miguel T., Esq., 247, Elorida Street, Buenos Ayres.

1877 *SAin)EMAN, LiEUT.-OoL. JoHK Glas, 24, Oambridge
Square, Hyde Park, W.

1875 SoHiin>LEB, General A. H., care of Messrs. W. Dawson
and Son, 121, Cannon Street, E.C.

1882 Sghlumbergeb, M. G., 27, Avenue d'Antin, Paria

1877 Sklborne, The Eight Hon. The Eael of, RB.S., Black-
moor, Selbome, Hants.

1890 Seltman, E. J., Esq., 66, Victoria Street, S.W.

1891 Serbure, M., Raymond, 53, Kae de Bichelieu, Paris.

1886 Shorthouse, E., Esq., 5, Charlotte Bead, Edgbaston, Bir-

mingham.

1889 Sidebotham, E. J., Esa, M.B.,Erle8dene, Bowdon, Cheshire.
1893 'Sims, E. F. M., Esq., 12, Hertford Street, Mayfair, W.

1892 Smith, Majob Adam, MUitary Accounts Dept, Poonah,

Bombay Presidency, India.

1887 Smith, H. P., Esq., 256, West 52nd Street, New York.

1883 Smith, E. Hobajlt, Esq., 70, Broadway, New York.

1866 Smith, Samuel, Esq., Jun.,25, Croxteth Road, Pnnce*8 Park,

Liverpool.

1890 Smith, W. Bebesfobd, Esq., Kenmore, Yanbrugh Park

Eoad West, Blackheath.

1892 Smith, Yincent A., Esq., Christchurch Lodge, Cheltenham.
1881 Smithe, J.Doyle, Esq., F.G.S., Ecdesdin, Upper Norwood.
1890 «Spenoe, C. J., Esq., South Preston Lodge, North Shields.

1867 Spiceb, Frederick, Esq., Hillside, Prestwich Park, Prestwich,

Manchester.

1887 Spink, C. F., Esq., 17, Piccadilly, W,

1893 Stobart, J. M., Esq., Glenelg, 4, Eouth Eoad, Wandsworth

Common.

1889 Story, Major-Gen. Yalentine Frederick, The Forest,
Nottingham.

1869 *Streatp£Tld, Eev. George Sidney, Yicarage, Streatham
Common, S.W.

1864 •Stubbs, Majob-Gbn. F. W., E.A., M.E.A.S., 81, Elgin
Crescent, Kensington Park, W.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

LIST OF MEMBERS.

13

BLIOTBD

1875 Studd, E. Faibfax, Esq., Oxton, Exeter.

1893 Stukt, Major E. E., 2nd Panj&b Infantry, Kobat, Panjfib,

India.
1870 SuGDEN, John, Esq., Dockroyd, near Keighley.

1885 Symonds, Henry, Esq., Oakdale, Farqnhar Eoad, Edgbaston.

1884 Tablet, The Eight Hon. Lord de, M.A., F.S.A., 62, Elm
Park Eoad, Chelsea, S.W.

1879 Talbot, Major the Hon. Milo George, E.E., 2, Paper

Buildings, Temple.

1888 Tatton, Thos. E., Esq., Wythenshawe, Northenden.Chesliire.

1892 ♦Taylor, R Wright, Esq., F.S.A., 8, Stone Buildings,

Lincoln's Inn, W.C.

1887 Taylor, W. H., Esq., Ivy View, Erdington, near Birming-
ham.

1887 Thairlwall, T. J., Esq., 12, Upper Park Eoad, Hayerstock

Hill, N.W.

1880 *Theobaij), W., Esq., Budleigh Salterton, S. Deyon.
1890 Thomas, Charles G., Esq., Eeform dub, S.W.

1888 Thxtrston, E., Esq., Central Government Museum. Madras.

1886 Trevor, Hon. George Hill, 25, Belgrave Square, S.W.
1880 Trist, J. W., Esq., F.S.A., F.S.I., 62, Old Broad Street, E.C.

1887 Trotter, Libtjt.-Col. Henry, C.B., British Embassy, Con-

stantinople.

1887 Tufnell, Capt. E. H. C, 37, Queen's Gardens, Lancaster

Gate, W.
1875 I'uNMEB, H. G., Esq., 2, Com Exchange Buildings, Ipswich.

1874 Verity, James, Esq., Earlsheaton, Dewsbury.

1893 Virtue, Herbert, Esq., 294, City Eoad, E.C.

1874 ViZB, George Henry, Esq., 4, Loraine Eoad, HoUoway, N.
1892 VoST, Dr. W., Kirok, Baluchistan.

1862 ♦Waddington, Monsieur W. H., S^nateur, Membre de
rinstitut, 31, Eue Dumont Durville, Paris.

1875 Waksford, George, Esq., Knightrider Street, Maidstone.

1883 Walker, E. K, Esq., M.A., Trin. Coll. Dub., Watergate,
Meath Eoad, Bray, Ireland.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

14 LIST OF MEMBERS.

KLKOTKD

1892 Ward, The Hon. Kathleen, Castle Ward, Downpatrick,.
Ireland.

1888 Warren, Capt. A. E., St. Catherine's, Garboro' Eoad,

Southsea, Hants.

1889 Warren, Col. Falkland, C.M.G., 57, Cornwall Eoad, West-

bourne Park, W.
1872 Webb, Henrt, Esq., Eedstone Manor House, Eedliill, Surrey.

1887 •Weber, Edward F., Esq., 68, Alster, Hamburg, Germany.

1885 ♦Weber, Frederic P., Esq., M.D., F.S.A., 10, Ghrosvenor
Street, Grosvenor Square, W.

1883 •Weber, Hermann, Esq., M.D., 10, Ghrosrenor Street,

Grosvenor Square, W., Vice-President

1884 Webster, W. J., Esq., 1, Bioomsbury Plaoe, Bloomsbury

Square, W.C.
1883 Whelan, F. E., Esq., 19, Bloomsbury Street, W.C.
1883 White, George, Esq., 23, Cavendish Plaoe, Eastbourne.
1869 »WiGBAM, Mrs. Lewis.

1845 Wilkinson, John, Esq., F.S.A., 13, Wellington Street, Strand,

W.C.
1881 Williamson, Geo. C, Esq., Dunstanbeorh, Church Hill,

Guildford, Surrey.
1869 WiNSBK, Thomas B., Esq., 81, Shooter's Hill Eoad, Blackheath,

S.E.
1868 Wood, Humphrey, Esq., Chatham.

1860 Worms, Baron Geokgb de, F.E.G.S.,F.S.A.., M.E.S.L., F.G.S.,
D.L., J.P., 17, Park Crescent, Portland Place, Regent's
Park, W.

1888 Wriqht, Col. Charles I., The Bank, Carlton Street,

Nottingham.

1883 Wright, Eev. William, D.D., Woolsthorpe, 10, The Avenue,
Upper Norwood, S.E.

1880 Wroth, W. W., Esq., F.S.A., British Museum, Foreign
Secretary,

1885 Wyon, Allan, Esq., F.S.A., F.S.A. Scot., 2, Langham

Chambers, Portiand Place, W.

1889 Tbates, F. Willson, Esq., 15, Cleveland Gardens, Hyde

Park, W.
1880 Young, Arthur W., Esq., 12, Hyde Park Terrace, W.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

LIST OF MEMBERS. 15

HONORARY MEMBERS.

KiEOTSD

1891 Babelok, M., Ernest, Bibliothdque Nationale, Paris.
1862 BarthSlemt, M., A. de, 39, Rue d'Amsterdam, Paris.

1882 Chabouillet, M., A., Biblioth^ue Nationale, Paris.

1831 Dannenbebo, Hebr H., Berlin.

1893 (JwECCHi, SiGR. Francesco, Milan.
1837 Qeote, Dr. H., Hanover.

1859 Hart, A. Welungton, Esq., 16, Esc Place, New York.

1886 Herbst, Herr C. F., Director of the Museum of Northern
Antiquities and Inspector of the Coin Cabinet, Copenhagen.

1886 HiLDEBRAND, Dr. Hans, Eiksantiquarien, Stockholm.

1873 Imhoof-Blumer, Dr. F., Winterthur, Switzerland.

1893 JoNGHE, M. le Vicomte B. de, Brussels.

1878 Eenner, Dr. F., E. E. Museum, Vienna.

1837 Lebmans, Dr. Conrad, Direct, du Mas^e d' Antiquity, Leyden.
1893 Loebbecee, Herr A., Brunswick.

1878 MoMMSEN, Professor Dr. Theodor, Berlin.

1873 Sallet, Dr. Alfred von, Konigliche Museen, Berlin.

1865 Six, M., J. P., Amsterdam.

1878 SnoKEL, Professor Dr. J. G., Jena, Germany.

1891 SvoRONOS, M., J. N., Conservateur du Cabinet des M^dailles,
Athens.

1881 Tiesenhausen, Prof. W., Pont de la Police, 17, St. Peters-
burg.

1886 Weil, Dr. Eudolf, Konigliche Museen, Berlin.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Digitized by

Googk

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Digitized by

Googk

Digitized by

Googk

Digitized by

Googk

Digitized by

Googk

Digitized by

Google

THE BORROWER WILL BE CHARGEU
THE COST OF OVERDUE NOTIFICATTON
[F THIS BOOK IS NtJT RETURNED TO
THE LIBRARY ON OR BEFORE THE LAST
DATE S^CKfftRED BELOW,

r

Digitized by LjOOQ IC